to_o such_o a_o useful_a and_o edify_a interpretation_n as_o be_v here_o give_v by_o the_o expositor_n ver._n 13._o our_o saviour_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n seem_v to_o respect_v not_o only_o his_o priestly_a but_o also_o his_o kingly_a office_n the_o garment_n signify_v the_o first_o and_o the_o girdle_n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n and_o that_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v the_o girdle_n of_o his_o reins_o esa._n ch_n 11._o v._n 5._o where_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o a_o glorious_a spiritual_a prince_n and_o as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n his_o calling_n himself_o holy_a and_o true_a respect_v both_o his_o office_n of_o priest_n and_o king_n so_o his_o garment_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o one_o and_o his_o girdle_n to_o the_o truth_n wherewith_o he_o be_v gird_v whereby_o he_o be_v our_o prince_n ans._n that_o his_o priestly_a office_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o be_v without_o question_n and_o the_o expositor_n be_v for_o such_o exposition_n as_o be_v most_o unquestionable_a if_o what_o be_v add_v have_v be_v as_o certain_a he_o will_v have_v take_v it_o in_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o only_o uncertain_a but_o unlikely_a for_o king_n wear_v not_o their_o girdle_n about_o their_o pap_n but_o about_o their_o loin_n but_o the_o priest_n do_v and_o aaron_n girdle_n be_v interweave_v with_o gold_n see_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la on_o the_o place_n and_o last_o as_o for_o holy_a and_o true_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o holiness_n respect_v his_o priestly_a office_n according_a as_o the_o seventy_o render_v vrim_n and_o thummim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 15._o to_o say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n do_v plain_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o represent_v as_o in_o union_n with_o his_o church_n be_v scarce_o sense_n for_o the_o union_n of_o he_o with_o his_o church_n be_v spiritual_a can_v bad_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n nor_o do_v what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o his_o voice_n signify_v more_o than_o what_o be_v describe_v psal._n 29._o viz._n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o many_o water_n and_o be_v powerful_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o water_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o multitude_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o must_v always_o do_v so_o but_o may_v also_o be_v use_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n as_o they_o be_v ch_z 20._o v._n 13._o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n ans._n whenas_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o water_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v multitude_n of_o people_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o obvious_a than_o to_o interpret_v it_o that_o his_o voice_n be_v as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n and_o how_o fit_o do_v that_o then_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o union_n with_o his_o church_n through_o who_o mouth_n by_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o expositor_n conceit_n alone_o st._n gregory_n tychonius_n haymo_n seraphimus_fw-la and_o peresius_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o zealous_o inspire_v emissary_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o testify_v by_o innumerable_a witness_n in_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o what_o can_v better_a signify_v the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o live_a member_n than_o that_o all_o their_o voice_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o voice_n breathe_v out_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o show_v that_o they_o also_o have_v one_o heart_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o which_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a ver._n 17._o john_n fall_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n as_o dead_a proceed_v not_o from_o his_o fear_n that_o the_o vision_n may_v portend_v great_a evil_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o from_o such_o a_o astonishment_n as_o make_v daniel_n chap._n 10._o on_o the_o like_a vision_n of_o christ_n there_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n in_o a_o dead_a sleep_n have_v no_o strength_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o comeliness_n turn_v into_o corruption_n and_o make_v a_o great_a quake_a fall_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o though_o they_o see_v not_o the_o vision_n and_o as_o also_o make_v joshua_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n on_o his_o appearance_n to_o he_o as_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n ans._n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o from_o the_o glory_n but_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o vision_n his_o leg_n stand_v in_o fire_n and_o a_o sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o cause_v john_n to_o fall_v down_o as_o dead_a appear_v far_a from_o his_o comfort_v of_o he_o in_o tell_v he_o that_o himself_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o fortify_v he_o against_o the_o dread_n of_o persecution_n that_o even_o then_o be_v exercise_v the_o church_n and_o john_n may_v well_o suspect_v that_o this_o vision_n do_v portend_v great_a ver._n 19_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v respect_v the_o precedent_a vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o follow_a word_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o so_o make_v the_o vision_n contain_v both_o a_o literal_a and_o prophetical_a sense_n whereas_o the_o take_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o sense_n suppose_v viz._n to_o signify_v the_o past_a ephesine_n state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o present_a smyrnean_a state_n of_o it_o and_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o other_o church_n destroy_v the_o literal_a sense_n and_o also_o spoil_v the_o coherence_n not_o only_o with_o the_o precedent_a vision_n but_o also_o with_o the_o follow_a verse_n ans._n this_o remark_n upon_o the_o expositor_n be_v very_o impertinent_a he_o profess_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o that_o account_n which_o he_o give_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prophetical_a be_v so_o easy_a unstrain_a and_o natural_a haste_n see_v so_o plain_o denote_v the_o time_n past_a that_o d._n pareus_n on_o the_o place_n write_v thus_o ità _fw-la rest_n apocalypseos_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o tres_fw-la ordines_fw-la distinguit_fw-la quasdam_fw-la jam_fw-la viderat_fw-la johannes_n inde_fw-la ab_fw-la exordio_fw-la evangelii_n sub_fw-la nerone_n &_o sequentibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la domitianum_fw-la usque_fw-la gestas_fw-la quasdem_fw-la in_o praesenti_fw-la videbat_fw-la majorem_fw-la partem_fw-la de_fw-la futuris_fw-la porrò_fw-la visurus_fw-la erat_fw-la how_o natural_o then_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cast_v into_o seven_o interval_n ephesine_n past_a smyrnean_a current_n pergamenian_a and_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v be_v those_o word_n write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o interpret_v as_o the_o expositor_n have_v interpret_v they_o and_o how_o fit_o do_v they_o cohere_v with_o what_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o accusative_a case_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n take_v in_o all_o the_o seven_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v upon_o the_o note_n of_o chap._n 1._o rem_fw-la 1._o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n refer_v not_o to_o its_o signify_v fundamentum_fw-la thereby_o to_o signify_v all_o the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o apostolical_a foundation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o call_v they_o church_n and_o christ_n own_v none_o to_o be_v church_n far_o than_o they_o do_v so_o without_o which_o do_v they_o can_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o so_o can_v be_v of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o asia_n here_o allude_v both_o to_o its_o signify_v the_o earth_n and_o also_o action_n of_o both_o which_o see_v exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n so_o that_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n dos_n signify_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o their_o state_n of_o action_n and_o conflict_n or_o militant_a state_n on_o earth_n and_o this_o in_o distinction_n from_o that_o bless_a state_n of_o rest_n and_o joy_n in_o that_o great_a jubilee_n of_o the_o world_n the_o millennium_n which_o the_o labour_n of_o this_o militant_a state_n will_v end_v with_o and_o
so_o the_o prophetic_a sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n reach_v but_o to_o the_o commencement_n of_o the_o millennium_n ans._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o other_o will_v call_v those_o church_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o foundation_n but_o add_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n contrary_a thereto_o and_o therefore_o asia_n signify_v fundamentum_fw-la be_v not_o needless_o superad_v to_o design_n the_o true_o catholic_n church_n that_o asia_n signify_v action_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n but_o it_o be_v illogical_a to_o deduce_v conflict_n from_o action_n and_o the_o argue_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o man._n though_o all_o conflict_n be_v action_n yet_o all_o action_n be_v not_o conflict_n this_o be_v foist_v in_o to_o serve_v a_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o to_o exclude_v the_o millennium_n out_o of_o the_o interval_n and_o to_o make_v they_o reach_v but_o to_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o rem_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o ephesine_n state_n of_o the_o church_n its_o end_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o nero_n time_n but_o it_o may_v continue_v after_o as_o the_o pergamenian_a state_n do_v continue_v through_o the_o succeed_a epistle_n for_o as_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o state_n be_v from_o christianity_n be_v receive_v by_o authority_n so_o the_o continue_n of_o authority_n to_o profess_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o continue_v that_o state_n though_o from_o a_o new_a emerge_a condition_n the_o church_n may_v receive_v a_o new_a denomination_n and_o so_o the_o ephesine_n state_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a time_n though_o the_o emerge_a persecution_n do_v give_v the_o denomination_n of_o a_o new_a state_n to_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o destroy_v not_o the_o former_a that_o be_v consistent_a therewith_o that_o the_o ephesine_n church_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o nicolaitism_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o it_o expire_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o that_o sect_n be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v it_o be_v no_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v taint_v therewith_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v it_o ans._n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o from_o a_o new_a emerge_a condition_n the_o church_n may_v receive_v a_o new_a denomination_n and_o so_o begin_v a_o distinct_a interval_n and_o thus_o will_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o time_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinguish_v into_o so_o many_o interval_n so_o limit_v as_o history_n comply_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o prophecy_n will_v ratify_v which_o be_v all_o that_o be_v intend_v and_o thus_o the_o ephesine_n state_n or_o interval_n will_v be_v natural_o terminate_v upon_o the_o commencement_n of_o persecution_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o smyrnean_a then_o beginning_n and_o the_o smyrnean_a end_n upon_o the_o emerge_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o persecution_n by_o the_o emperor_n turn_v christian_n and_o the_o pergamenian_a then_o begin_v but_o the_o church_n quick_o degenerate_v into_o idolatry_n and_o persecute_v the_o apostolic_a christian_n and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n continue_v so_o from_o some_o remarkable_a change_n of_o the_o modes_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n and_o other_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n this_o pergamenian_a denomination_n may_v cease_v and_o the_o degenerate_a church_n be_v call_v thyatirian_a and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n and_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n because_o it_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o degenerate_a church_n so_o denominate_v etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o touch_v nicolaitism_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n or_o quibble_n for_o it_o plain_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o ephesine_n interval_n that_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o uncleanness_n find_v in_o it_o that_o be_v after_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n be_v christian_n they_o can_v no_o soon_o appear_v but_o the_o church_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la will_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o wherefore_o the_o ephesine_n interval_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o defile_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o interval_n come_v short_a of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n chap._n 2._o vers._n 11._o the_o promise_n here_o to_o the_o overcome_a be_v only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n give_v no_o assurance_n thereby_o of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a to_o death_n must_v certain_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o what_o reward_n will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o sufferer_n unto_o death_n to_o have_v their_o successor_n obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n beside_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v the_o reward_n in_o the_o other_o life_n and_o it_o will_v so_o agree_v with_o what_o follow_v the_o epiphonema_n the_o one_o promise_v explain_v the_o other_o whereas_o the_o sense_n here_o give_v of_o both_o be_v so_o different_a as_o to_o make_v they_o bad_o suit_v for_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n ans._n the_o promise_n here_o to_o the_o overcomer_n according_a to_o the_o elliptical_a intimation_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o partake_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o so_o have_v the_o ancient_a church_n expound_v it_o and_o to_o ask_v what_o reward_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o sufferer_n unto_o death_n to_o have_v their_o successor_n to_o obtain_v the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o without_o ask_v that_o selfishness_n or_o want_v of_o that_o unselfinteress_v love_n which_o make_v we_o prefer_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n before_o our_o own_o cause_v the_o remarker_n to_o make_v such_o a_o weak_a objection_n as_o this_o and_o if_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n explain_v each_o other_o and_o be_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a tautology_n whenas_o take_v in_o these_o different_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o double_a promise_n to_o encourage_v the_o smyrnean_a church_n to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n the_o one_o that_o their_o suffering_n shall_v turn_v the_o roman_a empire_n christian_n the_o other_o that_o they_o for_o their_o martyrdom_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n a_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v observable_a where_o there_o be_v any_o promise_n or_o threaten_v before_o the_o epiphonema_v it_o indicates_z thing_n political_a touch_v this_o state_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o place_v after_o the_o epiphonema_n the_o invisible_a state_n and_o concern_v of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o why_o may_v not_o one_o epistle_n use_v both_o these_o argument_n they_o have_v both_o force_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n vers._n 13._o the_o pergamenian_a state_n commence_v at_o the_o emperor_n profess_v christianity_n the_o testimony_n and_o suffering_n of_o antipas_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o do_v primary_o respect_v that_o haughty_a imperious_a spirit_n which_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n after_o they_o grow_v so_o great_a through_o the_o protection_n and_o favour_n and_o bounty_n of_o prince_n which_o beget_v such_o fierce_a contention_n among_o themselves_o and_o furious_a raging_n against_o their_o adversary_n or_o opposer_n ans._n the_o suffering_n and_o testimony_n of_o antipas_n do_v chief_o respect_v those_o that_o be_v martyr_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o interval_n which_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n which_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n these_o thing_n be_v certain_a and_o conspicuous_a as_o be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o for_o small_a matter_n if_o any_o have_v the_o like_a evidence_n let_v they_o add_v they_o that_o will_n vers._n 16._o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o be_v take_v in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n from_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n whenas_o plain_o the_o come_n quick_o be_v to_o fight_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o threaten_a to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v against_o the_o true_a church_n which_o by_o transgression_n have_v deserve_v such_o sharp_a rebuke_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o ans._n what_o strange_a confidence_n be_v this_o upon_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o be_v not_o thou_o and_o they_o sufficient_a note_n of_o
and_o so_o thorough_o enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n viz._n of_o those_o humane_a law_n and_o policy_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v do_v here_o answer_v to_o that_o great_a voice_n from_o the_o throne_n at_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n viz._n it_o be_v do_v and_o to_o the_o same_o voice_n from_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n ch_n 21._o who_o also_o there_o say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a viz._n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v by_o the_o former_a thing_n pass_v away_o a_o new_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v as_o be_v there_o after_o describe_v ans._n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o give_v notice_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o time_n than_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o seven_o because_o the_o seven_o be_v both_o contiguous_a to_o the_o six_o and_o reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v note_v above_o but_o that_o time_n signify_v political_a order_n and_o government_n be_v a_o private_a precarious_a notion_n of_o the_o remarker_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o the_o onirocritick_n and_o for_o his_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o imagine_v it_o signify_v so_o it_o be_v over-lax_a time_n indeed_o be_v divisible_a into_o age_n age_n into_o year_n year_n into_o month_n month_n into_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o great_a matter_n of_o order_n in_o this_o than_o in_o the_o divide_n and_o subdivide_v of_o any_o other_o quantity_n or_o if_o there_o be_v how_o do_v this_o typify_v political_a order_n and_o law_n more_o than_o in_o husbandry_n mechanic_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o signify_v all_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n do_v in_o any_o order_n or_o method_n as_o well_o as_o political_a law_n and_o government_n when_o this_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o we_o may_v all_o put_v up_o our_o pipe_n tradesman_n husbandman_n student_n in_o whatever_o art_n and_o faculty_n and_o fall_v asleep_a with_o our_o finger_n in_o our_o mouth_n unless_o a_o spirit_n waken_v we_o that_o will_v drive_v we_o to_o act_v without_o order_n or_o government_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v no_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v 1_o cor._n 14.40_o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o sapere_fw-la ad_fw-la sobrietatem_fw-la than_o to_o entertain_v such_o high-slown_a conceit_n as_o these_o in_o these_o best_a time_n undoubted_o there_o will_v be_v humane_a law_n and_o polity_n that_o be_v law_n and_o polity_n constitute_v by_o man_n but_o perfect_o conformable_a and_o complyable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o dictate_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o guidance_n will_v assist_v in_o make_v they_o to_o fancy_n a_o aziluthick_n state_n on_o earth_n whenas_o a_o briathick_n constitution_n be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o too_o too_o extravagant_a surmise_n as_o for_o it_o be_v do_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a here_o will_v be_v rather_o undo_v than_o do_v and_o nothing_o will_v be_v make_v new_a no_o new_a heaven_n nor_o new_a earth_n which_o certain_o have_v a_o political_a sense_n if_o there_o be_v no_o polity_n in_o this_o renew_a state_n and_o the_o polity_n will_v be_v constitute_v by_o man_n though_o by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o will_v invigorate_v also_o both_o governor_n and_o people_n to_o support_v the_o say_a law_n and_o to_o live_v according_a thereunto_o vers._n 7._o the_o save_v here_o be_v a_o great_a strain_n of_o the_o text_n to_o uphold_v a_o crazy_a notion_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o verse_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v exceed_o imperfect_a unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v or_o except_v the_o common_a sense_n give_v of_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o this_o new_a impose_v sense_n so_o exceed_o imperfect_a as_o to_o be_v real_o false_a and_o the_o several_a place_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v take_v so_o here_o nor_o do_v those_o citation_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o they_o for_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o but_o will_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o save_v or_o except_v etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o remarker_n here_o be_v very_o magisterial_a and_o somewhat_o scoptical_a but_o the_o expositor_n be_v crazy_a neither_o in_o his_o notion_n nor_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v greek_a but_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o our_o english_a translation_n be_v out_o in_o render_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v for_o it_o leave_v out_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o make_v but_o imperfect_a sense_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v finish_v whenas_o to_o make_v the_o sense_n perfect_a it_o shall_v be_v render_v shall_v be_v finish_v but_o that_o will_v ill_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n our_o english_a translation_n aim_v at_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o which_o yet_o be_v intolerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v render_v unsutable_o to_o the_o word_n follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la evangelizavit_fw-la as_o he_o tell_v the_o joyful_a news_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n wherefore_o this_o mystery_n of_o god_n contain_v that_o joyful_a news_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o contain_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ._n which_o mystery_n be_v not_o finish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o rather_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o now_o render_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d save_v as_o it_o certain_o do_v signify_v sometime_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v sound_n as_o it_o natural_o signify_v and_o all_o will_v run_v as_o glib_a as_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o most_o approve_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n set_v out_o by_o isaac_n casaubon_n and_o dr._n winterton_n which_o be_v the_o cambridge_n greek_a new_a testament_n thus_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o more_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v which_o show_v that_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n will_v reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o according_a to_o these_o authentic_a greek_a copy_n if_o you_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o saving_n or_o except_o the_o sentence_n will_v not_o be_v sense_n thus_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o more_o but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n when_o he_o shall_v sound_v or_o begin_v to_o sound_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v what_o then_o what_o of_o all_o that_o one_o may_v well_o say_v this_o plain_o be_v not_o perfect_a sense_n to_o any_o one_o that_o understand_v sense_n unless_o you_o take_v away_o the_o colon_n and_o take_v but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o except_o have_v which_o be_v all_o that_o i_o contend_v for_o wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o sentence_n be_v imperfect_a sense_n unless_o you_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o but_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o except_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v so_o it_o plain_o follow_v it_o signify_v so_o here_o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o this_o remark_n i_o will_v only_o here_o note_v which_o i_o intimate_v above_o on_o v_o 3._o that_o this_o oath_n of_o the_o mighty_a angel_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o more_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n plain_o import_v that_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o scene_n
labourer_n which_o be_v appoint_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o appointer_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o enter_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o approach_v the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n and_o mr._n mede_n express_o interpret_v this_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n as_o that_o from_o the_o thysiasterion_n of_o the_o prayer_n more_o especial_o of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n how_o large_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v may_v appear_v from_o what_o be_v say_v psalm_n 29.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o man_n speak_v of_o his_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la much_o less_o into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o whole_a fabric_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v and_o john_n 2.19_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroy_v this_o temple_n the_o jew_n present_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n that_o include_v the_o court_n which_o make_v they_o answer_v forty_o six_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o temple_n a_o building_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o the_o temple_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o congregation_n of_o god_n or_o his_o people_n use_v solemn_o to_o be_v gather_v thither_o and_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n this_o angel_n therefore_o come_v out_o thence_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o other_o angel_n sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n represent_v christ_n to_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n signify_v whitherto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n tend_v vers._n 16._o the_o reap_v of_o he_o that_o fate_n on_o a_o cloud_n may_v signify_v the_o ascend_n of_o the_o witness_n in_o a_o cloud_n or_o rather_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o for_o their_o ascent_n will_v be_v the_o pitch_v of_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n to_o sit_v or_o a_o commencement_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o that_o the_o reap_v here_o will_v be_v the_o separate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o communion_n with_o the_o beast_n to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o the_o risen-witness_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o monition_n come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n ans._n be_v he_o then_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n the_o risen-witness_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o there_o have_v appear_v another_o with_o he_o to_o make_v they_o two_o the_o description_n import_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a sense_n of_o interpreter_n even_o that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o augment_v here_o by_o this_o harvest_n of_o the_o convert_a jew_n this_o immediate_o precede_v the_o vintage_n which_o synchronize_v and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n see_v mr._n mede_n and_o with_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n ch_n 19_o which_o there_o immediate_o ensue_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v certain_o before_o the_o first_o vial_n but_o this_o affair_n synchronize_v with_o the_o six_o so_o much_o out_o be_v the_o remarker_n here_o vers._n 18._o here_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n his_o crying_z to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o cruel_a murderer_n and_o idolater_n but_o the_o vengeance_n take_v by_o thrust_v in_o the_o sharp_a sickle_n be_v say_v more_o especial_o to_o respect_v the_o convert_v they_o which_o be_v a_o strange_a vengeance_n and_o the_o make_v the_o mention_n of_o fire_n here_o to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n inflict_v by_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o execute_v god_n wrath_n by_o cause_v fierce_a and_o bloody_a war_n consume_v like_o a_o fire_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sense_n fire_n be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o trumpet_n and_o the_o censer_n of_o fire_n cast_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o trumpet_n and_o so_o likewise_o here_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n be_v to_o reap_v the_o vine_n of_o the_o earth_n viz._n to_o gather_v the_o antichristian_a party_n to_o battle_n be_v odere_v thereto_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n viz._n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o division_n and_o to_o send_v a_o fire_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o rider_n on_o the_o red_a horse_n in_o the_o second_o seal_n have_v power_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n have_v power_n to_o cause_v such_o division_n and_o commotion_n as_o shall_v incense_v and_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o the_o say_a battle_n etc._n etc._n ans._n upon_o those_o word_n which_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n peganius_n write_v thus_o who_o in_o the_o priesthood_n say_v he_o of_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n be_v to_o have_v care_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n whence_o now_o shall_v be_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o vengeance_n which_o be_v a_o sense_n no_o way_n inconsistent_a with_o i_o viz._n that_o this_o altar_n be_v name_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o martyrdom_n under_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o the_o fire_n the_o rather_o because_o their_o martyrdom_n be_v much_o by_o fire_n they_o be_v burn_v as_o holocau_v to_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o peganius_n himself_o upon_o those_o word_n precedent_a and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n say_v he_o be_v keep_v and_o who_o blood_n the_o lord_n will_v avenge_v at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v not_o signify_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n simple_o of_o itself_o as_o appear_v from_o isaiah_n ch_n 6._o where_o a_o live-coal_n take_v from_o the_o altar_n by_o a_o seraphin_n and_o put_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o of_o his_o sin_n be_v purge_v which_o be_v not_o vengeance_n but_o mercy_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o burn_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v to_o propitiate_v god_n wrath_n not_o to_o kindle_v it_o wherefore_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v what_o a_o severe_a sentence_n be_v this_o of_o the_o remarker_n to_o say_v that_o the_o make_n of_o mention_n of_o fire_n here_o be_v because_o of_o the_o martyrdom_n inflict_v by_o it_o be_v not_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v more_o perfect_a and_o adequate_a sense_n than_o the_o other_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fire_n that_o burn_v their_o holocau_v compare_v with_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o martyr_n which_o the_o pontifician_n power_n burn_v as_o so_o many_o holocau_v to_o their_o pride_n avarice_n and_o cruelty_n be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o efficacious_a incentive_a to_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o they_o than_o mere_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n signify_v that_o way_n which_o may_v as_o well_o signify_v the_o warmth_n of_o mercy_n the_o ardour_n of_o love_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n as_o vengeance_n nor_o do_v the_o fire_n of_o incense_n apoc._n 8._o of_o itself_o signify_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n else_o prayer_n which_o the_o fume_n of_o incense_n signify_v can_v only_o be_v for_o vengeance_n which_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a but_o the_o coal_n of_o incense_n there_o be_v determine_v to_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n have_v be_v utter_v that_o way_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n fire_n signify_v the_o flame_n of_o holy_a zeal_n and_o love_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n may_v call_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n according_a to_o both_o these_o sense_n out_o of_o wrath_n to_o destroy_v one_o party_n and_o out_o of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o convert_v the_o other_o for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o affect_a mistake_n in_o the_o remarker_n that_o he_o make_v the_o expositor_n to_o allot_v both_o vengeance_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o same_o party_n so_o that_o the_o objection_n be_v a_o mere_a cavil_v vers._n 19_o here_o be_v likewise_o a_o strange_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n viz._n man_n be_v press_v in_o
such_o as_o be_v pure_a saint_n and_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o life_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o however_o that_o be_v man_n will_v not_o then_o be_v bear_v saint_n but_o emerge_n into_o true_a saintship_n by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o will_v need_v a_o external_a direction_n but_o the_o remarker_n seem_v to_o imagine_v they_o will_v be_v grow_v man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o drop_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o will_v want_v no_o child_n catechism_n to_o instruct_v they_o vers._n 6._o i_o will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a-thirst_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o do_v primary_o respect_v the_o millennial_a state_n which_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v the_o word_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n viz._n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n yet_o eternal_a reward_n may_v be_v include_v in_o those_o promise_n ans._n i_o say_v these_o place_n here_o mention_v do_v plain_o point_v at_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n as_o the_o expositor_n have_v explain_v they_o when_o christ_n save_v we_o to_o the_o utmost_a his_o say_n he_o be_v omega_n as_o well_o as_o alpha_n intimate_v as_o much_o for_o the_o last_o letter_n in_o the_o alphabet_n of_o salvation_n be_v our_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n in_o which_o we_o inherit_v all_o thing_n that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o v_o 7._o as_o if_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n which_o far_o confirm_v the_o expositor_n sense_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o use_v the_o phrase_n he_o that_o overcome_v he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n he_o speak_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o divinity_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o consequent_o a_o heir_n of_o the_o celestial_a inheritance_n with_o christ_n enjoy_v such_o happiness_n as_o his_o glorify_a humanity_n do_v there_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n vers._n 13._o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o the_o gate_n be_v but_o a_o continuance_n of_o that_o israelism_n which_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n but_o if_o the_o imagine_a sense_n here_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o endeavour_n to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o external_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o one_o can_v how_o come_v publican_n and_o sinner_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o legal_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ans._n to_o make_v the_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o continue_a israelism_n in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o signify_v nothing_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o trifle_v in_o the_o description_n thereof_o nor_o do_v this_o useful_a and_o edify_a sense_n the_o expositor_n have_v give_v at_o all_o clash_n with_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o publican_n and_o sinner_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o they_o do_v not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o external_a law_n of_o god_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v for_o than_o they_o have_v be_v sincere_a but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n express_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n wo_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n you_o tithe_n mint_n and_o cumin_fw-la but_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o sincerity_n in_o the_o publican_n and_o sinner_n our_o saviour_n plead_v for_o than_o in_o they_o vers._n 15._o the_o golden_a reed_n here_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o splendid_a description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o neither_o it_o nor_o the_o angel_n measure_v with_o it_o signify_v the_o jerusalem_n state_n to_o surpass_v those_o measure_v ch_n 11._o for_o it_o be_v as_o be_v show_v there_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o the_o inward_a be_v not_o a_o superior_a state_n to_o that_o of_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o inward_a court_n but_o the_o measure_n there_o by_o a_o man_n be_v by_o john_n himself_o to_o signify_v his_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o they_o and_o what_o he_o do_v prophecy_n of_o they_o respect_v chief_o their_o preservation_n from_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o the_o duty_n they_o shall_v perform_v so_o that_o a_o golden_a reed_n be_v not_o agreeable_a for_o that_o occasion_n ans._n this_o shuffle_n off_o this_o solid_a interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n measure_v the_o city_n with_o a_o golden_a reed_n depend_v upon_o the_o remarker_n make_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o thysiasterion_n ch_n 11._o to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n to_o synchronize_v but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o imagination_n i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v on_o that_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o measure_v the_o inner_a court_n signify_v the_o symmetricalness_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a for_o about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o not_o yet_o degenerate_v into_o that_o gross_a apostasy_n and_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la and_o thysiasterion_n which_o also_o insinuate_v that_o that_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n do_v lessen_v in_o its_o holiness_n by_o degree_n till_o at_o last_o it_o degenerate_v into_o that_o state_n of_o the_o apostasy_n and_o according_a to_o history_n those_o time_n have_v several_a thing_n in_o they_o of_o a_o superfluous_a and_o combustible_a nature_n that_o will_v not_o abide_v the_o fire_n as_o gold_n will_v and_o lose_v nothing_o of_o its_o weight_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inferior_a to_o this_o of_o the_o millennium_n and_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o ordinary_a combustible_a reed_n and_o but_o by_o a_o man_n for_o john_n be_v such_o this_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o with_o a_o golden_a reed_n it_o do_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o enforce_v upon_o the_o intelligent_a such_o a_o interpretation_n as_o the_o expositor_n have_v give_v which_o be_v a_o edify_a instructive_a interpretation_n when_o that_o account_n the_o remarker_n give_v signify_v nothing_o viz._n only_o that_o the_o golden_a reed_n here_o be_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o describe_v splendour_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n i_o demand_v then_o what_o do_v that_o ordinary_a reed_n answer_v to_o certain_o to_o a_o more_o combustible_a and_o inferior_a condition_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n or_o the_o worshipper_n therein_o viz._n the_o church_n for_o about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n somewhere_o tell_v we_o the_o city_n therefore_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o golden_a reed_n and_o by_o a_o angel_n be_v not_o say_v so_o for_o pomp_n sake_n or_o mere_o to_o follow_v suit_n as_o at_o a_o game_n at_o card_n but_o by_o a_o antistoechal_a reflection_n on_o the_o reed_n and_o the_o man_n measure_v the_o inner_a court_n ch_z 11._o to_o denote_v the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o millennial_a church_n above_o that_o of_o the_o church_n till_o about_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o that_o be_v a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n too_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o time_n of_o apostasy_n this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o on_o this_o remark_n that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v on_o ch_z 11._o do_v alone_o abundant_o demonstrate_v the_o weakness_n thereof_o vers._n 18._o the_o city_n be_v of_o pure_a gold_n do_v signify_v the_o sound_a judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o will_v dwell_v therein_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v in_o it_o which_o to_o be_v sure_o will_v not_o be_v without_o charity_n but_o the_o description_n do_v respect_v a_o spiritual_a state_n of_o government_n ans._n sound_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n necessary_o arise_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o divine_a love_n or_o charity_n vnself-interessed_n love_n must_v needs_o clear_v the_o sight_n in_o judgement_n but_o the_o remarker_n be_v shy_a of_o admit_v charity_n primary_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o suit_n so_o well_o with_o make_v the_o millennium_n the_o same_o with_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n after_o the_o settlement_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v take_v a_o toy_n against_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a vers._n 19_o 20._o the_o twelve_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n need_v not_o each_o of_o they_o a_o particular_a signification_n here_o but_o as_o all_o precious_a stone_n be_v chief_o value_v according_a to_o their_o degree_n of_o splendour_n and_o solidity_n so_o these_o two_o quality_n seem_v main_o here_o to_o be_v aim_v at_o to_o signify_v the_o soundness_n and_o beautifulness_n of_o that_o apostolical_a righteousness_n whereon_o the_o safety_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v be_v
that_o no_o man_n can_v find_v out_o the_o work_n that_o god_n make_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v also_o another_o scripture_n that_o he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o false_a sense_n of_o luke_n 4.6_o where_o the_o devil_n say_v the_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o bestow_v they_o on_o who_o he_o will_n which_o the_o remarker_n say_v christ_n do_v not_o gainsay_v insinuate_v thereby_o as_o if_o his_o silence_n admit_v it_o for_o truth_n and_o indeed_o christ_n himself_o in_o st._n john_n more_o than_o once_o call_v the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n not_o in_o a_o political_a for_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o remarker_n make_v so_o many_o word_n and_o which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o as_o many_o as_o it_o be_v as_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o nothing_o can_v more_o clear_o nor_o yet_o more_o succinct_o describe_v it_o than_o what_o we_o find_v 1_o joh._n 2.16_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o be_v quit_v of_o these_o and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v real_o translate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n adhere_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o true_o catholic_n church_n which_o other_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v though_o they_o be_v plain_o under_o a_o antichristian_a oeconomy_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o st._n john_n description_n reign_v in_o they_o they_o be_v moral_o reign_v over_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o obtain_v a_o wicked_a tyranny_n over_o they_o drive_v they_o to_o tyrannize_v or_o to_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o even_o in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o thus_o i_o confess_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o instrument_n have_v a_o great_a sway_n over_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o explain_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o great_a slavery_n and_o bondage_n while_o the_o softness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o abhorrence_n from_o death_n and_o hardship_n and_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n ambitious_a aspire_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o be_v lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n calling_n the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v true_a but_o the_o devil_n boast_n of_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o other_o be_v true_a and_o as_o for_o that_o power_n he_o have_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o to_o torturous_a disease_n or_o death_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v samael_n by_o the_o cabalist_n he_o look_v there_o more_o like_o a_o hangman_n or_o executioner_n than_o like_o a_o prince_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v what_o the_o remarker_n will_v have_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o this_o place_n of_o daniel_n that_o may_v refer_v to_o the_o wind_n bluster_a on_o the_o great_a sea_n more_o than_o the_o expositor_n have_v offer_v already_o in_o suggest_v that_o they_o be_v either_o angelical_a power_n that_o bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o all_o humane_a affair_n or_o the_o busy_a and_o unquiet_a activity_n of_o ambitious_a mind_n especial_o which_o st._n john_n call_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o concomitant_n but_o here_o have_v be_v too_o much_o say_v to_o such_o a_o needless_a digression_n vers._n 4._o the_o eagles_n wing_n be_v pluck_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n represent_v by_o this_o beast_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o first_o king_n thereof_o much_o less_o to_o that_o humble_v providence_n of_o drive_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o he_o be_v restore_v therefrom_o to_o his_o former_a majesty_n splendour_n and_o glory_n viz._n the_o wing_n wherewith_o that_o kingdom_n be_v exalt_v by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o golden_a head_n of_o the_o image_n and_o babylon_n be_v call_v by_o isaiah_n the_o golden_a city_n and_o this_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o wing_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n can_v be_v pluck_v till_o then_o that_o haughtiness_n also_o wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v lift_v up_o be_v inherit_v by_o his_o posterity_n as_o appear_v by_o daniel_n reproof_n of_o belshazzar_n ch_n 5.23_o and_o therefore_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o wing_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o aught_o to_o respect_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o be_v make_v to_o stand_v upon_o the_o foot_n like_o a_o man_n and_o have_v a_o man_n heart_n give_v it_o be_v two_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o be_v as_o i_o say_v of_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o eagles_n wing_n speak_v of_o the_o beast_n represent_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o first_o king_n much_o less_o to_o that_o single_a providence_n which_o befall_v he_o of_o his_o be_v restore_v from_o his_o delirancy_n but_o they_o signify_v that_o though_o this_o kingdom_n be_v represent_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wild_a beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o three_o succeed_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o of_o so_o degenerate_a a_o savage_a nature_n as_o they_o will_v prove_v but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v some_o sway_n in_o it_o to_o the_o furnish_n it_o with_o some_o manly_a endowment_n viz._n the_o morality_n wherein_o calvin_n make_v one_o kingdom_n to_o exceed_v the_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o metal_n do_v one_o another_o and_o the_o note_a chaldean_a wisdom_n which_o though_o perhaps_o not_o great_a than_o in_o the_o succeed_a kingdom_n yet_o do_v more_o influence_n the_o government_n in_o those_o less_o corrupt_a time_n and_o also_o the_o note_a majestic_a splendour_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o which_o speak_v nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4.36_o and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n my_o honour_n and_o brightness_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o excellent_a majesty_n be_v add_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o only_o liken_v to_o the_o most_o noble_a generous_a spirit_a beast_n but_o also_o the_o same_o have_v eagle_n wing_n give_v unto_o it_o which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o haughty_a aspire_a aforesaid_a which_o be_v describe_v isaiah_n 14.13_o 14._o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o transcend_v the_o brutish_a nature_n and_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o make_v the_o man_n heart_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n signify_v darius_n his_o humanity_n to_o daniel_n be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n for_o if_o darius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o babylonian_a king_n yet_o what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n can_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o last_o king_n and_o he_o of_o so_o short_a a_o reign_n but_o that_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n be_v finish_v in_o belshazzar_n appear_v by_o daniel_n interpret_n the_o hand-writing_n on_o the_o wall_n with_o which_o ieremy_n prophecy_n do_v agree_v of_o nebuchadnezzar_n kingdom_n continue_v to_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n and_o those_o who_o reckon_v the_o next_o kingdom_n to_o begin_v in_o cyrus_n it_o be_v because_o darius_n his_o reign_n be_v so_o short_a as_o to_o be_v hardly_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o also_o during_o his_o time_n the_o government_n be_v main_o in_o cyrus_n though_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o king_n ans._n most_o of_o this_o remark_n will_v have_v be_v spare_v if_o the_o remarker_n have_v full_o understand_v or_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o prophetic_a henopoeia_fw-la for_o in_o such_o a_o henopoetick_a type_n the_o head_n or_o horn_n of_o a_o beast_n together_o with_o the_o body_n thereof_o make_v but_o one_o beast_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o succession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o what_o the_o beast_n in_o any_o part_n of_o its_o succession_n do_v or_o suffer_v in_o any_o part_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v simple_o of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o what_o by_o time_n or_o interval_n be_v do_v by_o or_o happen_v to_o
the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o 10._o whereas_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n surround_v it_o sit_v on_o their_o seat_n in_o their_o kingly_a and_o princely_a habit_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a station_n they_o be_v exalt_v to_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n dwell_v in_o they_o from_o which_o new_a nature_n they_o become_v as_o active_a spirit_n to_o do_v what_o the_o other_o have_v no_o power_n unto_o but_o by_o the_o adventitious_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o 11._o the_o live_a creature_n appear_v like_o burn_a coal_n and_o lamp_n may_v signify_v the_o burn_a zeal_n or_o spirit_n of_o elias_n they_o be_v act_v by_o in_o distinction_n from_o the_o pure_a serene_a christian_a spirit_n of_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n which_o afect_v the_o prophet_n more_o than_o the_o precedent_n strong_a wind_n and_o earthquake_n and_o fire_n hence_o though_o our_o saviour_n call_v john_n the_o baptist_n a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 12._o that_o the_o temple-vision_n design_n to_o set_v forth_o such_o a_o perfect_a legal_a state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n attend_v the_o same_o as_o aforesaid_a seem_v concludible_a first_o from_o chap._n 43.10_o 11._o where_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o show_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o if_o they_o be_v he_o be_v to_o show_v they_o all_o the_o form_n and_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v and_o do_v they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n give_v by_o the_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o levitical_a law_n be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o those_o deliver_v by_o it_o which_o they_o have_v before_o break_v 13._o second_o from_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o holy_a portion_n be_v 25000_o reed_n square_a and_o the_o city_n be_v 5000_o and_o the_o sanctuary_n 500_o square_v which_o all_o be_v symbolical_a number_n of_o a_o natural_a or_o fleshly_a state_n so_o that_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o the_o root_n of_o which_o be_v 25_o set_v forth_o a_o complete_a carnal_a politic_a state_n according_a to_o humane_a natural_a wisdom_n so_o here_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o people_n in_o a_o natural_a state_n by_o be_v sole_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o government_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n agreeable_a to_o that_o state_n 14._o three_o from_o the_o 18000_o measure_n which_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o perimeter_n of_o the_o cube_n of_o 12000_o furlong_n which_o be_v the_o cubical_a measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o appear_v by_o mr._n potter_n whereby_o seem_v to_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o one_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o a_o people_n under_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n according_a to_o a_o external_a legal_a state_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v perfect_o conform_v thereunto_o and_o the_o other_o such_o a_o solid_a state_n of_o righteousness_n or_o inward_a dispensation_n of_o life_n as_o do_v enable_v man_n to_o a_o perfect_a walk_v with_o god_n by_o fulfil_v all_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n but_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o cleanse_v the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o the_o outside_n may_v be_v clean_o also_o so_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o latter_a whereby_o we_o become_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n design_v by_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n become_v a_o river_n and_o the_o tree_n grow_v on_o the_o bank_n thereof_o with_o what_o else_o in_o this_o vision_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n signify_v what_o will_v have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o israelite_n in_o that_o state_n if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n form_n and_o ordinance_n then_o give_v and_o what_o will_v be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o righteous_a state_n wherein_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v due_o perform_v 15._o as_o to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o ezekiel_n temple_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v that_o the_o one_o deliver_v to_o they_o what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o other_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o dispensation_n whereby_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessing_n thence_o signify_v but_o enough_o of_o conjecture_n about_o thing_n so_o obscure_a and_o mysterious_a ans._n the_o remarker_n according_a to_o that_o competent_a share_n of_o confidence_n nature_n have_v endue_v he_o with_o think_v it_o may_v be_v safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o wheel_n be_v not_o angelical_a but_o do_v he_o think_v it_o so_o safe_a a_o thing_n to_o conclude_v of_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n against_o the_o sense_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a interpreter_n of_o the_o whole_a school_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n who_o as_o they_o call_v their_o natural_a philosophy_n bereshith_n so_o their_o more_o abstruse_a theology_n touch_v god_n and_o angel_n they_o call_v mercavah_n which_o be_v this_o very_a vision_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o signify_v currus_fw-la a_o chariot_n and_o that_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v angelical_a be_v plain_a from_o that_o in_o psal._n 68.17_o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o sinai_n moses_n also_o see_v this_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 24._o and_o chap._n 25.18_o he_o be_v command_v to_o make_v two_o golden_a cherubim_n in_o imitation_n of_o this_o cherubick_a chariot_n which_o ezekiel_n afterward_o see_v which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o ark_n where_o be_v to_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o psal._n 18._o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v etc._n etc._n where_o grotius_n think_v that_o of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rechub_n currus_fw-la be_v write_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherub_n but_o it_o tend_v all_o to_o one_o the_o cherubim_v be_v his_o chariot_n and_o what_o follow_v he_o come_v fly_v on_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o word_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o a_o wind_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a sense_n may_v be_v he_o ride_v on_o his_o chariot_n viz._n his_o angelical_a chariot_n and_o be_v carry_v swift_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o minister_a spirit_n that_o ready_o execute_v his_o word_n and_o psal._n 99_o he_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubim_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o live_a creature_n in_o this_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n ch_n 10._o be_v at_o least_o ten_o time_n call_v cherubim_n and_o be_v not_o cherubim_n angel_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o seraphin_n isaiah_n 6._o which_o be_v a_o like_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v they_o not_o angel_n but_o the_o remarker_n allege_v reason_n why_o the_o live_a creature_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n be_v not_o angel_n first_o because_o these_o four_o live_a creature_n agree_v in_o number_n and_o name_n with_o the_o four_o beast_n revel_v 4._o and_o therefore_o they_o signify_v a_o successive_a body_n of_o man_n ezekiel_n four_a live_a creature_n must_v signify_v a_o body_n of_o man_n also_o second_o they_o all_o four_o have_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n hand_n under_o every_o wing_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v man_n that_o be_v signify_v thereby_o three_o they_o have_v calves-feet_n which_o signify_v the_o laboriousness_n of_o man_n under_o the_o sun_n four_o and_o last_o a_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o wheel_n wherefore_o angel_n can_v be_v signify_v by_o either_o angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n and_o not_o describe_v by_o any_o spirit_n abide_v in_o they_o but_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o say_v first_o that_o this_o vision_n be_v a_o ideal_o symbolum_n or_o symbolical_a idea_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n over_o the_o whole_a angelical_a world_n divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o cabalist_n give_v name_n to_o they_o azeluthick_n briathick_n jetzirathick_n and_o asiathick_n he_o
the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o vial_n there_o may_v be_v a_o long_a time_n spend_v before_o all_o the_o corruption_n introduce_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n in_o each_o of_o their_o government_n be_v eradicate_v to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o for_o as_o the_o main_n rise_v of_o those_o corruption_n be_v greediness_n of_o gain_n so_o man_n interest_n will_v be_v so_o interweave_v with_o they_o as_o to_o make_v a_o absolute_a extirpation_n of_o they_o a_o work_n of_o time_n and_o difficulty_n and_o this_o work_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o what_o ezekiel_n speak_v of_o burn_v the_o weapon_n of_o gog_n and_o bury_v all_o his_o multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hamon_n gog_n and_o cleanse_v the_o land_n and_o also_o by_o the_o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n and_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n viz._n as_o to_o one_o sense_n of_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o my_o remark_n ans._n that_o the_o 2300_o day_n have_v a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o say_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v true_a in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a truth_n not_o enigmatical_o or_o symbolical_o express_v for_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n all_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n be_v true_a which_o passage_n here_o will_v imply_v they_o be_v false_a unless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o signification_n in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o same_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o forego_n vision_n v_o 16._o and_o 19_o which_o munster_n in_o his_o chaldee_n dictionary_n say_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o english_a translation_n in_o both_o those_o verse_n say_v i_o ask_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o and_o i_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n not_o that_o daniel_n doubt_v but_o the_o vision_n be_v true_a but_o he_o will_v know_v the_o plain_a truth_n or_o meaning_n of_o those_o symbolical_a representation_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n in_o these_o case_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o falsehood_n but_o to_o symbol_n parable_n or_o aenigme_n and_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o 2300_o day_n be_v true_a and_o be_v more_o solicitous_a of_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v true_a than_o adventurous_a upon_o thing_n uncertain_a though_o he_o take_v in_o the_o typical_a sense_n of_o the_o little_a horn_n as_o it_o denote_v antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o at_o that_o time_n declare_v that_o the_o 2300_o day_n be_v typical_a also_o and_o signify_v so_o many_o year_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o be_v typical_a as_o the_o expositor_n have_v think_v of_o it_o before_o he_o see_v these_o remark_n nor_o be_v averse_a therefrom_o the_o epocha_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n as_o the_o epocha_n of_o those_o number_n be_v chap._n 12._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v be_v from_o the_o present_a year_n about_o 450_o year_n till_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v cleanse_v from_o its_o corruption_n and_o his_o millennial_a reign_n begin_v upon_o earth_n which_o 450_o year_n partly_o belong_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o first_o thunder_n which_o contain_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o second_o thunder_n in_o which_o be_v the_o descent_n and_o settlement_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o city_n or_o polity_n antistoechal_a to_o the_o then_o ruin_a babylon_n but_o how_o much_o of_o these_o 450_o year_n be_v to_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o how_o much_o to_o the_o second_o thunder_n the_o event_n must_v show_v if_o the_o 2300_o day_n have_v also_o a_o symbolical_a sense_n but_o that_o after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o huge_a while_n till_o every_o evil_a plant_n be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mere_a conceit_n of_o the_o remarker_n if_o thing_n be_v lest_o to_o his_o sancifull_a anarchical_a way_n worldly_a interest_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o slacken_v the_o dispatch_n but_o a_o true_o holy_a and_o a_o true_o ecumenical_a council_n who_o law_n shall_v bind_v all_o christendom_n will_v expedite_v the_o business_n in_o a_o competent_a time_n so_o that_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o second_o thunder_n need_v not_o be_v so_o long_o nor_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o weapon_n of_o gog_n and_o the_o bury_v all_o his_o multitude_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hamon_n gog_n and_o cleanse_v the_o land_n take_v up_o so_o tedious_a a_o time_n by_o which_o if_o the_o overthrow_n of_o babylon_n be_v signify_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 20.5_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v though_o it_o most_o natural_o and_o certain_o intimate_v a_o physical_a resurrection_n precede_v of_o the_o martyr_n may_v also_o haply_o insinuate_v a_o political_a resurrection_n of_o those_o multitude_n bury_v in_o hamon_n gog_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a but_o after_o that_o they_o will_v so_o multiply_v that_o they_o will_v besiege_v the_o holy_a and_o belove_a city_n and_o seem_v to_o hazard_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n her_o be_v bring_v once_o again_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o hailstone_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n and_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o thunder_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o second_o vision_n 4._o vers._n 25._o though_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n in_o break_v the_o number_n here_o yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o a_o insignificant_a hebrew_n idiom_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o do_v of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mention_v gen._n 5._o where_o its_o so_o oft_o use_v viz._n to_o distinguish_v the_o time_n of_o those_o patriarch_n live_v before_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v child_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n after_o but_o as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o gen._n 8.3_o there_o be_v no_o such_o break_n of_o the_o number_n there_o and_o as_o to_o ezekiel_n 45.12_o there_o be_v also_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o viz._n the_o maneh_n be_v sixty_o shekel_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v of_o 20_o 25_o and_o 15_o shekel_n because_o those_o three_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o coin_n which_o together_o make_v up_o the_o maneh_n and_o so_o the_o text_n here_o do_v plain_o import_v a_o reason_n of_o break_v the_o number_n viz._n that_o it_o will_v be_v seven_o prophetic_a week_n before_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n be_v complete_v and_o that_o it_o will_v after_o continue_v to_o build_v for_o sixty_o two_o such_o week_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n ans._n this_o be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o remarker_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v get_v the_o expositor_n upon_o the_o hip_n but_o he_o will_v fling_v two_o man_n at_o once_o then_o grotius_n and_o the_o expositor_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o grotius_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v these_o duo_o hîc_fw-la notanda_fw-la hebraeos_fw-la numerum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_o particulas_fw-la scindere_fw-la ut_fw-la ezek._n 45.12_o deinde_fw-la verò_fw-la numerum_fw-la minorem_fw-la praeponere_fw-la majori_fw-la ut_fw-la gen._n 5._o saepissimè_fw-la gen._n 8.3_o &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la the_o expositor_n have_v follow_v this_o copy_n exquisite_o and_o in_o grotius_n his_o order_n and_o the_o remarker_n shall_v have_v do_v so_o if_o he_o will_v have_v do_v fair_a grotius_n from_o ezek._n 45.12_o observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n sometime_o divide_v a_o full_a number_n into_o part_n twenty_o shekel_n five_o and_o twenty_o shekel_n fifteen_o shekel_n shall_v be_v your_o maneh_n this_o divide_v of_o sixty_o into_o 20_o 25_o and_o 15_o grotius_n take_v only_o to_o be_v a_o hebrew_n idiom_n he_o find_v so_o little_a reason_n otherwise_o for_o it_o and_o though_o some_o with_o the_o like_a confidence_n the_o remarker_n do_v give_v the_o same_o reason_n with_o he_o yet_o vatablus_n and_o clarius_n the_o one_o say_n sortè_fw-la and_o the_o other_o opinor_fw-la to_o the_o business_n which_o be_v indication_n of_o their_o uncertainty_n therein_o and_o show_v the_o cautiousness_n of_o grotius_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o resolve_v the_o business_n
peace_n which_o be_v to_o flourish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o this_o king_n so_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o with_o splendid_a superstitious_a devotion_n shall_v notwithstanding_o continue_v the_o same_o iron_n kingdom_n as_o former_o though_o mix_v with_o clay_n in_o the_o sense_n mention_v vis._n 1_o viz._n the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o violence_n and_o war_n ans._n nothing_o be_v ever_o write_v with_o more_o judgement_n elegancy_n and_o solidity_n in_o explication_n of_o prophecy_n than_o what_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n mr._n mede_n have_v write_v on_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n verse_n which_o yet_o this_o conceit_a remarker_n very_o supercilious_o call_v a_o conceit_n and_o say_v be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o intend_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n when_o nothing_o be_v more_o congenerous_a thereto_o the_o prophecy_n intend_v to_o describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o that_o space_n of_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n when_o the_o little_a horn_n which_o be_v this_o king_n of_o pride_n shall_v rule_v the_o roast_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o perstringe_v the_o idolatry_n then_o spring_v up_o i_o mean_v the_o pagano-christian_n idolatry_n or_o a_o idolatry_n of_o a_o new_a mode_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o king_n of_o pride_n v_o 37._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n i._n e._n either_o none_o of_o the_o pagan_a god_n he_o shall_v regard_v none_o of_o they_o or_o if_o you_o will_v more_o particular_o he_o shall_v not_o regard_v that_o proper_a god_n of_o his_o father_n viz._n mars_n who_o grotius_n will_v have_v understand_v by_o the_o red_a dragon_n of_o which_o mars_n romulus_n and_o remus_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o be_v the_o special_a presidentiary_n god_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n and_o empire_n as_o grotius_n himself_o also_o will_v have_v it_o this_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n this_o king_n of_o pride_n do_v not_o regard_n but_o be_v one_o who_o with_o his_o hierarchy_n profess_v celibate_n forbid_v to_o marry_v a_o single_a life_n for_o he_o and_o his_o adherent_n be_v most_o suitable_a and_o for_o their_o ambitious_a design_n and_o prefer_v his_o own_o politic_a end_n before_o any_o god_n or_o religion_n it_o follow_v v_o 38._o according_a to_o a_o true_a skilful_a and_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o sense_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n together_o with_o god_n he_o will_v in_o his_o place_n or_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v worship_v honour_v the_o mahuzzim_n not_o mars_n the_o proper_a god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n but_o these_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o mahuzzim_n may_v signify_v from_o the_o seventy_n translation_n psal._n 31.3_o these_o new_a numina_fw-la defensoria_fw-la of_o his_o empire_n even_o with_o a_o god_n his_o father_n know_v not_o which_o be_v christ_n shall_v he_o honour_v they_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o only_a easy_a and_o genuine_a sense_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o the_o 38_o the_o verse_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_a to_o any_o unprejudiced_a eye_n that_o these_o mahuzzim_n be_v the_o daemon_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_o that_o those_o that_o forbid_v to_o marry_v etc._n etc._n will_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n which_o express_a prediction_n be_v nowhere_o but_o here_o and_o the_o degenerate_v church_n look_v upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o consecrate_a image_n who_o form_n of_o consecration_n do_v sometime_o specify_v their_o intend_a virtue_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o be_v and_o the_o saint_n themselves_o to_o be_v their_o mahuzzim_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o martial_a and_o warlike_a defender_n of_o the_o city_n where_o temple_n or_o other_o place_n be_v consecrate_v to_o they_o what_o a_o groundless_a cavil_v be_v this_o of_o the_o remarker_n to_o except_v against_o mr._n mede_n render_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o present_a verse_n thus_o which_o be_v exquisite_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n viz._n and_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o hold_v of_o the_o mahuzzim_n joint_o to_o the_o foreign_a god_n understand_v it_o of_o church_n and_o monastery_n for_o the_o mahuzzim_n be_v once_o such_o warlike_a defender_n express_v so_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o their_o help_n be_v suppose_v to_o come_v from_o the_o place_n consecrate_v to_o they_o what_o a_o easy_a and_o obvious_a analogy_n be_v it_o to_o call_v those_o consecrate_a place_n strong_a hold_v or_o fort_n a_o and_o the_o prediction_n be_v not_o of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v in_o reality_n but_o what_o they_o will_v be_v think_v and_o repute_v which_o therefore_o be_v a_o foretell_v of_o those_o delusion_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o such_o vanity_n b_o what_o the_o remarker_n will_v substitute_v in_o lieu_n of_o this_o excellent_a account_n of_o mr._n mede_n be_v very_o frigid_a and_o jejune_n it_o give_v notice_n of_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n will_v be_v for_o war_n as_o well_o as_o other_o potentate_n and_o so_o make_v he_o to_o honour_v the_o god_n of_o force_n he_o make_v he_o still_o a_o worshipper_n of_o mars_n the_o god_n of_o his_o ancestor_n contrary_a to_o the_o text._n beside_o there_o be_v this_o other_o incongruity_n in_o this_o conceit_n in_o that_o this_o prince_n of_o pride_n be_v not_o a_o swordman_n but_o rex_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la and_o his_o power_n lie_v mere_o in_o a_o manner_n not_o in_o martial_a force_n and_o feat_n of_o arm_n but_o rather_o in_o magical_a incantation_n and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o prestigious_a charm_a of_o people_n into_o such_o superstition_n as_o make_v most_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o such_o whereby_o he_o have_v a_o thank_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o delude_v they_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n c_o and_n as_o for_o the_o antithesis_fw-la in_o profess_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v give_v to_o war_n be_v not_o the_o antithesis_fw-la at_o least_o as_o full_a when_o christ_n come_v to_o introduce_v a_o pure_a divine_a worship_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o this_o king_n of_o pride_n have_v fill_v all_o with_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o idolatry_n towards_o the_o mahuzzim_n the_o daemon_n or_o decease_a saint_n and_o last_o there_o be_v another_o a_o more_o near_o proper_a and_o immediate_a antistoechy_a or_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o king_n of_o pride_n and_o his_o ancestor_n in_o mr._n mede_n way_n they_o worship_v the_o god_n mars_n in_o a_o gross_a pagan_a secular_a sense_n he_o the_o mahuzzim_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o paganochristian_a mavortes_fw-la in_o a_o sense_n more_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o grammar_n and_o criticism_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o comply_v with_o the_o remarker_n way_n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o on_o this_o remark_n already_o vers._n 44._o thy_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o north_n be_v sure_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o german_n pole_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o the_o tartar_n both_o because_o they_o be_v direct_o north_n of_o the_o turk_n whenas_o the_o tartar_n be_v as_o much_o east_n as_o north_n of_o they_o and_o also_o because_o the_o end_v here_o foretell_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o christian_n than_o by_o those_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o the_o turk_n especial_o whenas_o it_o be_v send_v upon_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o its_o here_o be_v foretell_v ans._n that_o the_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o north_n be_v sure_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o german_n pole_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o the_o tartar_n be_v speak_v with_o more_o confidence_n than_o sound_a assurance_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o tartar_n be_v north-east_n of_o the_o turk_n but_o much_o more_o proper_o north_n than_o the_o persian_n it_o be_v easy_a and_o natural_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n be_v out_o of_o persia_n that_o the_o news_n of_o the_o stir_v in_o tartary_n will_v be_v call_v the_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o north_n the_o tartar_n be_v a_o people_n so_o huge_o more_o north_n than_o the_o persian_n any_o one_o that_o but_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o a_o map_n
be_v hold_v together_o in_o before_o and_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n this_o shall_v be_v effect_v upon_o several_a nation_n that_o be_v before_o paganochristian_a in_o the_o sardian_n interval_n what_o can_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o clear_a vers._n 28._o there_o be_v but_o one_o morning_n star_n and_o that_o be_v bright_a so_o that_o the_o morningstar_n and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n must_v signify_v the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o signify_v several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o christ_n himself_o viz._n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n but_o what_o the_o morningstar_n be_v which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o overcomer_n in_o the_o thyatirian_a church_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v understand_v far_a than_o we_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o but_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o like_a signification_n with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o both_o seem_v to_o respect_v a_o addition_n of_o light_n of_o life_n to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n before_o receive_v ans._n there_o be_v but_o one_o morning_n star_n indeed_o which_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v here_o signify_v but_o in_o a_o political_a consideration_n as_o prince_n of_o his_o empire_n on_o earth_n which_o may_v have_v degree_n of_o largeness_n and_o lustre_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o understand_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n the_o forego_n verse_n intimate_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o also_o the_o subsequence_n of_o the_o epiphonema_v far_o assure_v we_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n note_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n apoc._n 22.16_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v there_o simple_o of_o his_o person_n abstract_v from_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n because_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o it_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n which_o be_v a_o challenge_v his_o right_n to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o that_o score_n of_o his_o descent_n from_o david_n the_o king_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n ps._n 2._o and_o this_o follow_v the_o description_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n he_o say_v not_o as_o in_o the_o sardian_n interval_n i_o be_o the_o morningstar_n but_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a lustre_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o millennial_a reign_n why_o shall_v any_o one_o wink_n against_o so_o clear_a a_o light_n and_o inviolable_a coherence_n and_o congruity_n of_o thing_n but_o why_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sardian_n interval_n the_o expositor_n have_v note_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 3._o vers._n 4._o walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a be_v in_o this_o verse_n make_v signify_v that_o converse_v with_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o all_o innocency_n and_o integrity_n but_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o walk_v in_o white_a be_v take_v in_o a_o different_a sense_n viz._n to_o be_v prosperous_a in_o the_o propagate_a the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n also_o in_o the_o say_v follow_v verse_n those_o word_n i_o will_v not_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o interpret_v the_o forego_n word_n viz._n that_o the_o walk_n in_o white_a and_o the_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a raiment_n be_v the_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o so_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v yet_o take_v to_o signify_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o such_o man_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o a_o succession_n be_v no_o reward_n to_o the_o sardian_n church_n though_o it_o may_v be_v joy_n to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o religion_n ans._n if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o this_o interpretation_n it_o be_v in_o that_o the_o expositor_n have_v not_o expound_v to_o walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o expound_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n which_o have_v a_o political_a sense_n and_o signify_v the_o good_a success_n of_o affair_n with_o they_o for_o the_o remarker_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o the_o expositor_n be_v give_v the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o these_o epistle_n not_o the_o literal_a moral_a or_o spiritual_a and_o that_o therefore_o according_a to_o that_o solid_a rule_n set_v down_o that_o the_o declaration_n touch_v the_o success_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v write_v to_o before_o the_o epiphonema_n signify_v political_o so_o this_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_o but_o be_v whiteness_n signify_v as_o well_o innocency_n as_o prosperity_n and_o innocency_n be_v a_o fit_v these_o few_o name_n in_o sardis_n for_o their_o prosperous_a success_n that_o i_o make_v use_v of_o these_o different_a signification_n so_o well_o subordinate_v one_o to_o another_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v cavil_v at_o but_o rather_o to_o be_v approve_v and_o correspondent_o to_o this_o prophetical_a sense_n which_o must_v be_v political_n i_o will_v not_o blot_v his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o few_o name_n be_v the_o durable_a seed_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v no_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o durable_a succession_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o remarker_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a state_n and_o know_v not_o the_o gratification_n of_o a_o soul_n regenerate_v into_o the_o live_a image_n of_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o church_n be_v one_o mystical_a body_n in_o succession_n through_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o what_o any_o part_n of_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o present_a if_o it_o make_v for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o future_a they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v ample_o reward_v by_o so_o happy_a a_o event_n and_o such_o a_o success_n as_o cause_n joy_v to_o they_o as_o the_o remarker_n acknowledge_v must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a good_a to_o they_o and_o if_o consequent_a upon_o their_o labour_n and_o suffering_n a_o reward_n thereof_o so_o that_o such_o allegation_n as_o these_o be_v mere_a affect_a cavil_n vers._n 8._o the_o open_a door_n that_o can_v be_v shut_v and_o the_o little_a strength_n signify_v not_o any_o outward_a force_n or_o army_n but_o that_o spiritual_a strength_n that_o be_v attain_v to_o by_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o make_v we_o become_v free_v by_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o thraldom_n of_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o gain_v that_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o never_o to_o fall_v both_o this_o and_o the_o four_o follow_a verse_n do_v show_v the_o philadelphian_a church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o militant_a state_n in_o progress_n to_o the_o victorious_a state_n of_o rest_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o these_o verse_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o entire_a state_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o the_o commencement_n thereof_o but_o to_o instance_n in_o their_o signify_v a_o militant_a state_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n v_o 9_o to_o make_v they_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n to_o come_v and_o worship_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o show_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o conflict_n with_o such_o enemy_n as_o pretend_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o yet_o refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o millennial_a state_n when_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o all_o enemy_n put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n v_o 10._o to_o keep_v from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n do_v evidence_n and_o a_o state_n far_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o millennium_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o signify_v that_o time_n of_o great_a trouble_n precedent_n thereto_o dan._n 12._o the_o promise_n also_o v_o 11._o to_o come_v quick_o and_o warning_n to_o hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n do_v also_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o millennium_n when_o god_n will_v reward_v all_o his_o servant_n ch_z 11.18_o be_v not_o then_o come_v though_o it_o be_v near_o approach_v and_o the_o several_a promise_n v_o 12._o make_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v do_v
also_o evidence_n the_o church_n to_o be_v then_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o a_o militant_a state_n the_o first_o of_o those_o promise_n viz._n to_o make_v the_o overcome_a a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a rule_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n do_v chief_o respect_v the_o moysaicall_a or_o roll_a judicial_a office_n as_o we_o show_v ch_n 11.1_o the_o next_o promise_n viz._n he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o signify_v a_o militant_a state_n which_o he_o that_o overcome_v be_v promise_v a_o cessation_n and_o rest_n from_o the_o three_o follow_a promise_n be_v all_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n signify_v the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o such_o as_o overcome_v whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v etc._n etc._n ans._n here_o again_o the_o remarker_n forget_v that_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o these_o epistle_n writhe_n his_o fancy_n into_o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a interpretation_n though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n from_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n this_o may_v be_v most_o undoubted_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o this_o eight_o verse_n be_v political_a and_o denote_v the_o uncontrollable_a success_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n but_o to_o wrest_v it_o to_o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n be_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therein_o this_o little_a force_n or_o army_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o little_o compare_v with_o the_o other_o great_a appearance_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o noble_a heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n apoc._n ch_n 19_o and_o the_o boanerges_n thunder_a over_o the_o great_a city_n divide_v into_o three_o part_n so_o that_o the_o commencement_n of_o this_o philadelphian_a interval_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o vial_n but_o reach_v to_o the_o four_o thunder_n which_o consideration_n silence_n all_o the_o pretend_a reason_v of_o the_o remarker_n against_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n comprehend_v the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o entire_a state_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n be_v comprise_v in_o that_o interval_n according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n as_o shall_v appear_v i_o say_v therefore_o brief_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o philadelphian_a church_n in_o part_n of_o her_o interval_n to_o be_v militant_a that_o be_v to_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o first_o thunder_n but_o under_o the_o second_o thunder_n according_a to_o promise_n she_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o come_v down_o out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n just_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v apoc._n 21.11_o what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o express_v philadelphia_n therefore_o must_v be_v this_o new_a jerusalem_n as_o sure_a as_o christ_n will_v keep_v faith_n in_o his_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n reach_v so_o far_o as_o the_o second_o thunder_n inclusive_o but_o that_o it_o reach_v through_o the_o millennium_n also_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o unprejudiced_a from_o what_o follow_v an_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n where_o grotius_n express_o upon_o this_o very_a passage_n say_v hoc_fw-la novum_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o therefore_o must_v undoubted_o respect_v his_o millennial_a empire_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o this_o philadelphian_a church_n in_o who_o he_o shall_v thus_o reign_v and_o grotius_n again_o apoc._n 19.16_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la illud_fw-la novum_fw-la say_v he_o quod_fw-la innui_fw-la cap._n 3.12_o verè_fw-la novum_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la jus_o spectes_fw-la sed_fw-la juris_fw-la eventum_fw-la for_o though_o he_o have_v always_o a_o right_n yet_o then_o at_o last_o he_o be_v in_o full_a possession_n when_o his_o millennial_a empire_n be_v erect_v which_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o not_o before_o and_o he_o but_o new_o actual_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n but_o beside_o this_o keep_v still_o to_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n which_o be_v undoubted_o political_a that_o first_o promise_n he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o imply_v plain_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n though_o otherwise_o modify_v and_o different_o denominate_v in_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n here_o he_o that_o overcome_v respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n shall_v reach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n though_o it_o afterward_o vary_v in_o modification_n and_o denomination_n namely_o after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o millennium_n he_o must_v wilful_o wink_v and_o perverse_o shut_v his_o eye_n that_o see_v not_o this_o truth_n clear_o already_o and_o the_o remarker_n seem_v to_o do_v so_o in_o so_o violent_o wrest_v the_o signification_n of_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o so_o natural_o signify_v stability_n and_o permanency_n to_o the_o signify_v great_a rule_n and_o authority_n upon_o a_o dark_a private_a notion_n of_o his_o own_o ch_z 11.1_o which_o we_o will_v examine_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o know_v his_o meaning_n better_o than_o himself_o for_o he_o plain_o expound_v this_o pillar_n of_o stability_n and_o permanency_n in_o say_v and_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o out_o so_o stable_n and_o permanent_a shall_v this_o philadelphian_a state_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n in_o a_o temple_n who_o removal_n will_v hazard_v the_o whole_a edifice_n and_o this_o terrestrial_a scene_n shall_v fail_v so_o soon_o as_o this_o philadelphian_a church_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v this_o passage_n he_o thus_o mis-interprets_a and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v so_o close_a and_o home_o to_o the_o business_n he_o shuffle_n off_o with_o this_o general_a account_n that_o they_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o overcome_v but_o they_o manifest_v such_o a_o glory_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o passage_n from_o the_o easy_a plain_a and_o natural_a signification_n of_o word_n and_o expression_n and_o now_o as_o i_o be_v go_v to_o say_v let_v we_o add_v to_o all_o this_o that_o as_o the_o ephesine_n interval_n represent_v the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o something_o decline_v in_o her_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n and_o threaten_v therefore_o with_o persecution_n and_o as_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n represent_v she_o in_o her_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a jurisdiction_n but_o quit_v herself_o courageous_o and_o victorious_o upon_o promise_a success_n that_o their_o suffering_n will_v win_v the_o imperial_a crown_n at_o last_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n turn_v christian_a as_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n represent_v the_o same_o church_n exalt_v out_o of_o her_o pagan_a persecution_n but_o upon_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n suffer_v again_o under_o a_o paganochristian_a jurisdiction_n and_o as_o the_o next_o interval_n viz._n thyatirian_a represent_v the_o say_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n suffer_v under_o the_o same_o paganochristian_a jurisdiction_n but_o quit_v themselves_o noble_o support_v by_o the_o promise_n that_o these_o sufferer_n under_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n shall_v have_v the_o rule_n and_o possession_n of_o whole_a nation_n at_o the_o next_o turn_n of_o thing_n and_o respite_n from_o their_o persecution_n and_o martyrdom_n viz._n in_o the_o sardian_n interval_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o complaint_n of_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n as_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n nor_o any_o intimation_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o not_o comply_v therewith_o but_o only_o a_o complaint_n of_o that_o imperfection_n of_o state_n and_o signal_n remissness_n from_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o when_o new_o come_v out_o of_o their_o suffering_n which_o sardian_n interval_n therefore_o do_v plain_o represent_v the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n emerge_v out_o of_o the_o gross_a corruption_n and_o barbarous_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o themselves_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v although_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o few_o name_n some_o few_o excellent_a person_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o a_o better_a state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o
shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n do_v not_o confound_v with_o he_o that_o have_v a_o distinct_a understanding_n the_o subordinate_a degree_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n but_o there_o may_v be_v king_n and_o bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o another_o sense_n so_o than_o the_o common_a people_n be_v therefore_o this_o ground_n be_v exceed_o too_o weak_a to_o support_v such_o a_o monstrous_a paradox_n in_o theology_n and_o politic_n that_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n alter_v not_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o sanctify_v it_o and_o make_v it_o holy_a be_v a_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o to_o give_v unnatural_a exposition_n of_o prophecy_n be_v to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v as_o if_o the_o millennium_n will_v never_o be_v till_o prince_n be_v no_o more_o king_n than_o the_o people_n as_o the_o jew_n fancy_n the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n not_o yet_o come_v because_o the_o lion_n do_v not_o yet_o eat_v hay_n with_o the_o ox_n vers._n 6._o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v thereby_o but_o that_o which_o do_v regenerate_v they_o viz._n that_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o glory_n of_o which_o we_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n ans._n why_o may_v not_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n signify_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o qualis_fw-la causa_fw-la talis_fw-la effectus_fw-la why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o one_o signify_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o other_o the_o pure_a transparent_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o regenerate_v and_o their_o perviousness_n to_o be_v shine_v into_o and_o illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v speak_v more_o within_o compass_n than_o the_o remarker_n turn_v the_o font_n into_o a_o looking-glass_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n signify_v a_o body_n of_o people_n beside_o according_a to_o the_o remarker_n own_o self_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v we_o into_o his_o own_o image_n and_o so_o we_o become_v like_o christ_n that_o which_o represent_v he_o that_o regenerate_v represent_v we_o also_o regenerate_v into_o his_o image_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n represent_v the_o regenerate_v people_n and_o that_o the_o remarker_n contradict_v himself_o chap._n 5._o vers._n 1._o write_a within_o and_o without_o can_v signify_v the_o outward_a sense_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o inward_a sense_n or_o thing_n represent_v thereby_o for_o that_o inward_a sense_n can_v be_v write_v but_o only_o the_o word_n or_o symbol_n contain_v it_o so_o that_o one_o writing_n must_v serve_v for_o both_o but_o do_v plain_o mean_a that_o the_o outward_a writing_n contain_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n and_o the_o write_n within_o that_o of_o the_o open_a book_n ans._n it_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o the_o book_n see_v by_o john_n be_v write_v with_o all_o those_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o compage_n of_o those_o prophetical_a representation_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a meaning_n of_o they_o contain_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n send_v to_o john_n now_o as_o the_o book_n in_o general_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o figurative_a representation_n and_o the_o inward_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o inward_a prophetical_a sense_n of_o they_o so_o the_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o distinct_o signify_v the_o latter_a the_o external_a representation_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o be_v write_v within_o the_o real_a prophetical_a sense_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o symbol_n and_o of_o the_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o that_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v moreover_o manifest_a because_o all_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n have_v be_v harp_v much_o upon_o that_o string_n or_o something_o like_o it_o s._n jerom_n among_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v this_o book_n to_o signify_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o to_o signify_v the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n but_o certain_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v give_v be_v much_o more_o natural_a which_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o present_a book_n of_o prophecy_n and_o to_o the_o symbolical_a sense_n and_o real_a prophetical_a sense_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o this_o sense_n and_o tell_v we_o only_o that_o the_o matter_n not_o be_v able_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o roll_a book_n the_o rest_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o outside_n so_o that_o it_o be_v libre_fw-la opisthographus_fw-la be_v either_o to_o trifle_v or_o do_v worse_o to_o reproach_v the_o penman_n as_o either_o oversparing_a of_o his_o parchment_n or_o oversee_v in_o the_o proportion_v it_o to_o his_o matter_n but_o this_o intimation_n of_o these_o two_o sense_n i_o have_v note_v be_v useful_a and_o weighty_a whereby_o the_o vanity_n and_o madness_n of_o those_o interpreter_n be_v discover_v that_o confound_v the_o symbolical_a sense_n with_o the_o real_a or_o prophetical_a as_o r._n h._n have_v do_v see_v the_o expositor_n epilogue_n sect_n 10._o and_o this_o of_o our_o remarker_n be_v of_o little_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o write_v within_o and_o without_o must_v mean_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_a book_n within_o and_o that_o of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n without_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o intimation_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o hysteron-proteron_a to_o write_v that_o which_o be_v last_o in_o the_o inside_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o on_o the_o outside_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o opisthographal_a write_n vers._n 6._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v not_o between_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n for_o if_o the_o beast_n stand_v so_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o lamb_n can_v stand_v but_o between_o the_o throne_n and_o one_o beast_n but_o the_o beast_n be_v here_o indeed_o upon_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o seraphim_n in_o isaiah_n and_o so_o the_o lamb_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n etc._n etc._n which_o appear_v far_o from_o one_o of_o they_o give_v the_o seven_o vial_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n ans._n if_o twenty_o beast_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n the_o lamb_n can_v stand_v betwixt_o the_o throne_n and_o but_o one_o beast_n and_o the_o lamb_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v betwixt_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n though_o he_o stand_v but_o betwixt_o the_o throne_n and_o one_o beast_n as_o be_v manifest_a both_o out_o of_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o common_a speech_n so_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a exception_n but_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v indeed_o upon_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o remarker_n will_v have_v they_o they_o be_v in_o good_a truth_n very_o unmannerly_a beast_n nor_o can_v they_o excuse_v their_o presumption_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seraphim_n in_o isaiah_n 6.2_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o both_o kimchi_n and_o aben-ezra_n render_v juxta_fw-la not_o super_n near_o or_o by_o not_o upon_o and_o munster_n and_o grotius_n with_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o best_a note_n agree_v thereto_o and_o why_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n may_v not_o give_v the_o vial_n to_o the_o seven_o angel_n stand_v by_o the_o throne_n as_o well_o as_o be_v upon_o it_o i_o understand_v not_o these_o beast_n in_o heaven_n be_v angelical_a body_n or_o company_n and_o therefore_o peganius_n his_o note_n on_o ch_z 15.7_o be_v ingenious_a who_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o angelical_a general_n who_o have_v the_o lion_n for_o his_o ensign_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 6._o vers._n 2._o the_o warfare_n of_o this_o conqueror_n be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o his_o conquer_a signify_v his_o victory_n over_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n whereby_o he_o fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v foretell_v of_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n to_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o to_o conquer_v signify_v his_o like_a success_n against_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n etc._n etc._n ans._n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n commence_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n and_o send_v upon_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o there_o be_v more_o humour_n than_o judgement_n to_o thwart_v
the_o debauchery_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o pagan-like_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n there_o he_o may_v have_v a_o positive_a influence_n and_o help_n on_o the_o mischief_n by_o his_o invisible_a force_n vers._n 3._o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n by_o its_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o it_o be_v that_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n vers_n 14._o viz._n the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n in_o augustulus_n ans._n the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o six_o head_n to_o christianity_n which_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n betwixt_o michael_n and_o the_o dragon_n the_o war_n betwixt_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o their_o persecutor_n ch_n 12._o as_o have_v be_v there_o prove_v against_o the_o remarker_n and_o the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n v_o 14._o relate_v to_o that_o battle_n it_o be_v by_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n overcome_v their_o persecutor_n this_o meaning_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a but_o that_o the_o remarker_n will_v distort_v this_o passage_n to_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o western_a emperor_n in_o augustulus_n show_v he_o less_o mindful_a of_o that_o indispensable_a rule_n in_o the_o interpret_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n especial_o which_o set_v out_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o that_o interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v that_o point_n at_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o to_o show_v how_o unsuccessfull_a he_o be_v by_o balk_v it_o it_o be_v say_v v._n 3._o that_o the_o head_n that_o be_v wound_v be_v heal_v so_o that_o this_o vision_n represent_v the_o ten-horned_n beast_n who_o ten_o horn_n be_v crown_v and_o wound_a head_n heal_v at_o the_o same_o time_n under_o his_o heal_v condition_n though_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o cure_n extend_v far_a but_o in_o the_o political_a sense_n this_o western_a head_n be_v not_o heal_v till_o corolus_fw-la magnus_fw-la his_o time_n so_o that_o by_o this_o account_n the_o epocha_n of_o this_o vision_n must_v be_v 800_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o be_v 42_o prophetical_a month_n commence_v from_o thence_o which_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_o absurd_a vers._n 6._o his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n may_v signify_v three_o state_n or_o degree_n of_o saint_n in_o who_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v by_o the_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n to_o represent_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n and_o false_o accuse_v their_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n the_o first_o such_o as_o be_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n under_o a_o christian_a profession_n and_o therefore_o be_v peculiarly_a characterise_v by_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o the_o love_a and_o profess_v the_o same_o be_v the_o height_n of_o such_o a_o state_n therefore_o isaiah_n 63.19_o make_v it_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o other_o nation_n that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n name_n and_o on_o their_o revolt_n from_o their_o obedience_n jer._n 44.26_o they_o be_v threaten_v that_o god_n name_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o name_v by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n first_o petition_n in_o his_o prayer_n seem_v to_o respect_v this_o state_n as_o preparatory_a to_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v next_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n have_v attain_v to_o a_o entrance_n into_o life_n or_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o not_o thereby_o to_o such_o a_o full_a subjection_n to_o he_o or_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n whereby_o to_o live_v in_o a_o constant_a communion_n with_o he_o but_o his_o abode_n in_o they_o be_v as_o the_o sojourn_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o state_n of_o christian_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o outward_a court_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o not_o mete_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o profanation_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11.1_o 2._o whence_o at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v at_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n it_o be_v say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n the_o three_o such_o as_o answer_v to_o the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o be_v measure_v for_o preservation_n when_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v leave_v out_o to_o be_v profane_v and_o tread_v down_o during_o the_o antichristian_a apostasy_n these_o overcome_v the_o beast_n and_o be_v those_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n zion_n that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wherever_o he_o go_v be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o who_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sojourner_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n but_o make_v his_o constant_a abode_n in_o they_o by_o that_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o life_n which_o they_o enjoy_v as_o in_o a_o temple_n and_o who_o though_o as_o be_v the_o two_o witness_n they_o be_v describe_v in_o a_o mournful_a condition_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v sorrowful_o affect_v with_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n they_o testify_v against_o yet_o they_o be_v joyful_a harper_n on_o mount_n zion_n ch_n 14._o to_o who_o that_o voice_n be_v direct_v ch_n 12.12_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o to_o make_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n suppose_v here_o for_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o blaspheme_n of_o he_o and_o they_o be_v a_o force_a construction_n be_v what_o be_v do_v be_v out_o of_o a_o real_a design_n of_o pay_v due_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o can_v it_o bad_o be_v call_v a_o blaspheme_n of_o they_o which_o import_v rather_o a_o malignant_a purpose_n to_o reproach_v they_o than_o to_o honour_v they_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o saint_n and_o angel_n who_o have_v by_o such_o worship_n more_o ascribe_v to_o they_o than_o be_v due_a though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n who_o have_v thereby_o less_o ascribe_v to_o he_o than_o his_o due_n and_o so_o be_v dishonour_v ans._n that_o there_o be_v two_o state_n of_o man_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n i_o allow_v a_o legal_a or_o exterior_a state_n when_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o hope_n of_o heaven_n they_o live_v as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v according_a to_o a_o external_a rule_n and_o a_o spiritual_a state_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o may_v be_v less_o or_o more_o perfect_a whereby_o they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n and_o loveliness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v hold_v thereby_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o i_o allow_v also_o that_o this_o state_n may_v be_v either_o vincible_a or_o invincible_a so_o that_o the_o remarker_n may_v imagine_v three_o estate_n if_o he_o will_v but_o by_o the_o like_a subdivision_n of_o the_o legal_a state_n there_o may_v be_v four_o for_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o strong_a fear_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o it_o may_v make_v he_o also_o invincible_o resist_v all_o such_o injunction_n as_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o which_o seem_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v and_o torment_v in_o hell_n so_o precarious_a be_v this_o conceit_n of_o just_a three_o state_n but_o grant_v just_a three_o state_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o man_n under_o these_o three_o state_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n first_o because_o man_n mere_o under_o such_o dispensation_n who_o yet_o be_v neither_o extraordinary_o inspire_v missionary_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o public_a magistrate_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v god_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v blaspheme_v that_o be_v the_o phrase_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o here_o understand_v again_o the_o remarker_n can_v produce_v any_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v man_n in_o a_o legal_a state_n or_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n signify_v man_n in_o a_o less_o perfect_a spiritual_a state_n or_o that_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n
denote_v man_n precise_o in_o a_o invincible_a spiritual_a state_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n cite_v for_o the_o first_o god_n name_n be_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n themselves_o and_o when_o we_o pray_v hallow_a be_v god_n name_n do_v we_o understand_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o by_o god_n name_n what_o trifle_v be_v this_o and_o last_o beside_o all_o this_o if_o by_o god_n name_n be_v mean_v those_o that_o bear_v his_o name_n this_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n signify_v the_o high_a attainment_n in_o christianity_n as_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n ch_z 3.12_o i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o my_o god_n and_o so_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o less_o perfect_a degree_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n because_o it_o be_v the_o jerusalem-state_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o spiritual_a state_n that_o be_v apoc._n 21.3_o and_o the_o condition_n there_o describe_v be_v a_o permanent_a condition_n so_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o sojourn_v be_v a_o perfect_a mistake_n according_a to_o which_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n will_v be_v a_o restore_n of_o it_o to_o a_o sojourn_v condition_n how_o repugnant_a be_v these_o thing_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o dweller_n in_o heaven_n signify_v man_n of_o the_o three_o state_n but_o that_o of_o ch_n 12.12_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o conceit_n touch_v the_o worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o thysiasterion_n the_o groundlesness_n thereof_o be_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o remark_n on_o chap._n 11._o so_o that_o this_o whole_a remark_n hitherto_o be_v a_o strange_a incoherent_a dream_n of_o force_a and_o far-fetched_a fancy_n and_o for_o his_o impugn_v the_o expositor_n interpretation_n it_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o the_o other_o be_v wild_a for_o suppose_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v well_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o so_o worship_v they_o though_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o that_o they_o so_o worship_v be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n aim_v at_o by_o they_o that_o give_v the_o example_n to_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o this_o worship_n be_v real_o a_o reproach_n to_o they_o which_o reproach_n they_o be_v all_o make_v object_n of_o religious_a worship_n be_v proper_o call_v blasphemy_n as_o act._n 19.37_o the_o town-clark_n clear_v the_o apostle_n from_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o the_o goddess_n diana_n that_o they_o be_v all_o reproach_v both_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o exposition_n and_o it_o be_v far_o fit_v that_o this_o reproach_n shall_v be_v call_v blasphemy_n that_o by_o this_o sharp_a reproof_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o stave_v off_o from_o commit_v idolatry_n in_o such_o worship_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o all_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o charge_v the_o sinner_n with_o that_o direct_o which_o he_o commit_v but_o interpretatiuè_fw-la as_o jer._n ch_z 2.27_o the_o prophet_n there_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o their_o pray_v to_o stock_n and_o stone_n see_v synops._n prophetic_a book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o vers._n 10._o this_o scripture_n be_v of_o like_a sense_n with_o reward_v she_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 18._o but_o the_o sense_n here_o give_v be_v to_o make_v a_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v threaten_v instead_o of_o a_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v so_o ambiguous_o as_o to_o be_v unintelligible_a ans._n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o present_a that_o their_o cause_n shall_v obtain_v at_o last_o and_o a_o threaten_n to_o the_o unconverted_a part_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v so_o much_o of_o their_o dominion_n by_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o this_o certain_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v against_o the_o papal_a power_n in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n which_o be_v more_o considerable_a than_o the_o kill_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v no_o far_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o themselves_o necessitate_v it_o this_o verse_n therefore_o set_v out_o the_o expectant_a state_n of_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o firm_a hope_n of_o victory_n at_o last_o for_o their_o suffering_n as_o be_v express_o say_v in_o those_o last_o word_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o news_n of_o their_o actual_a victory_n be_v by_o the_o second_o angel_n ch_n 14.8_o vers._n 12._o the_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n etc._n etc._n do_v signify_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n by_o pluck_v up_o three_o horn_n by_o the_o root_n and_o for_o the_o better_a countenance_v the_o power_n he_o do_v exercise_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o christ_n vicar_n do_v confirm_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o cause_v all_o to_o worship_v he_o but_o his_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v signify_v his_o make_a law_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v such_o power_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o that_o can_v be_v call_v all_o his_o power_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o ans._n one_o will_v think_v the_o remarker_n a_o man_n of_o a_o mighty_a secular_a and_o worldly_a genius_n when_o notwithstanding_o this_o opened-book-prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n he_o ever_o distort_v thing_n to_o a_o politic_a or_o civil_a sense_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o natural_o understand_v of_o religion_n for_o the_o word_n here_o run_v thus_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v before_o which_o immediate_o precede_v and_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n viz._n decree_v idolatry_n and_o the_o reason_n than_o follow_v because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n whereby_o he_o reduce_v the_o world_n again_o to_o a_o draconick_a religion_n bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a he_o have_v get_v all_o this_o kind_n of_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o two-horned_n beast_n i_o say_v have_v so_o but_o he_o have_v not_o get_v all_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n no_o not_o by_o pluck_v the_o three_o horn_n up_o by_o the_o root_n for_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n signify_v the_o whole_a secular_a dominion_n of_o the_o empire_n beside_o that_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n begin_v to_o renew_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n before_o he_o have_v pluck_v up_o the_o three_o horn_n by_o the_o root_n so_o that_o that_o passage_n all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o power_n it_o be_v false_a of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o power_n of_o approve_v and_o allow_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o supreme_a secular_a magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o our_o church_n be_v most_o certain_o their_o right_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n thus_o safe_a be_v it_o to_o steer_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n by_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o empire_n vers._n 14._o the_o change_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o martyr_n can_v be_v call_v a_o deadly_a wound_a of_o the_o beast_n by_o a_o sword_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ruin_n to_o it_o thereby_o for_o the_o same_o politic_a body_n of_o the_o beast_n continue_v till_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o a_o sword_n viz._n ruin_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o ruin_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n so_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o like_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o revive_n of_o he_o but_o he_o live_v again_o when_o the_o like_a politic_a body_n or_o civil_a state_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v reestablish_v by_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n settle_v into_o a_o subjection_n to_o or_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o
as_o the_o beast_n be_v revive_v when_o the_o former_a politic_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v restore_v in_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n create_v a_o new_a succession_n of_o emperor_n it_o than_o become_v a_o complete_a image_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n so_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n be_v not_o so_o denominate_v from_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o from_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o include_v religion_n as_o it_o be_v complicate_v with_o the_o civil_a affair_n ans._n here_o the_o remarker_n again_o miss_v the_o mark_n quite_o by_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o that_o inviolable_a rule_n in_o expound_v the_o opened-book-prophecy_n viz._n that_o it_o set_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o exposition_n be_v the_o sure_a that_o respect_v that_o for_o what_o care_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o change_n of_o secular_a state_n and_o kingdom_n but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n true_a church_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v concern_v and_o consequent_o those_o that_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o pagan_a emperor_n of_o rome_n be_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o emperor_n and_o the_o pagan_a religion_n part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n it_o be_v enact_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o supreme_a power_n thereof_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v wherefore_o the_o pagan_a religion_n equal_o if_o not_o more_o be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o seven-headed_a red_a dragon_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n which_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o red_a dragon_n if_o the_o pagan_a religion_n cease_v than_o the_o civil_a law_n themselves_o when_o the_o pagan_a religion_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n abolish_v by_o the_o six_o head_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n his_o turn_a christian_n namely_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n etc._n etc._n certain_o that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o then_o that_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o wound_v to_o death_n in_o the_o full_a sense_n that_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n can_v be_v true_o think_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o chief_o to_o aim_v at_o for_o what_o be_v the_o church_n concern_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o kingdom_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o either_o hinder_v or_o further_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o head_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n be_v the_o beast_n say_v to_o be_v wound_v in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o sword_n namely_o in_o the_o red_a dragon_n fight_n with_o michael_n and_o the_o martyr_n the_o battle_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o immediate_o forego_v chapter_n and_o therefore_o where_o shall_v he_o get_v his_o wound_n but_o there_o for_o the_o martyr_n stick_v close_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n add_v unto_o all_o this_o that_o the_o beast_n can_v not_o revive_v before_o his_o head_n wound_v to_o death_n be_v cure_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la sanatio_fw-la istaec_fw-la factum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la posterius_fw-la fuit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la nativitas_fw-la bestiae_fw-la novissimae_fw-la as_o mr._n mede_n judicious_o conclude_v from_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o in_o this_o civil_a or_o secular_a sense_n that_o the_o remarker_n drive_v at_o his_o head_n be_v not_o cure_v till_o carolus_n magnus_n be_v make_v the_o western_a emperor_n but_o he_o be_v represent_v in_o this_o vision_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o with_o ten_o crown_a horn_n so_o with_o his_o head_n cure_v such_o he_o be_v when_o he_o emerge_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v revive_v again_o from_o his_o deadly_a wound_n therefore_o the_o epocha_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o i_o note_v before_o commence_v as_o low_a as_o the_o reign_n of_o carolus_n magnus_n according_a to_o the_o remarker_n and_o the_o 42_o month_n of_o the_o beast_n must_v end_v after_o two_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o beside_o this_o according_a to_o the_o remarker_n sense_n of_o the_o revive_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o beast_n head_n will_v continue_v dead_a near_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v revive_v this_o it_o be_v to_o attempt_v to_o unlock_v the_o apocalypse_n without_o that_o excellent_a key_n the_o rule_n i_o have_v so_o often_o mention_v chap._n 14._o vers._n 7._o if_o the_o zeal_n of_o those_o greek_a emperor_n name_v be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a fulfil_n of_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o first_o angel_n the_o overrun_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o saracen_n will_v be_v far_o more_o proper_a to_o make_v it_o up_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o other_o respect_n than_o the_o subdue_a by_o the_o turk_n but_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v signify_v be_v vision_n belong_v to_o the_o seal_a book_n nor_o need_v there_o any_o far_a fulfil_n than_o what_o be_v by_o those_o greek_a emperor_n ans._n the_o expositor_n word_n on_o this_o verse_n be_v these_o that_o this_o angelical_a monition_n be_v the_o most_o loud_o and_o earnest_o urge_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o dreadful_a siege_n and_o storm_v of_o constantinople_n and_o subdue_a the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n and_o empire_n to_o the_o turk_n which_o make_v neither_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o saracen_n nor_o turk_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n but_o let_v they_o keep_v their_o place_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n but_o imply_v only_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o angel_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o the_o greek_a emperor_n only_o but_o may_v be_v stretch_v to_o as_o many_o either_o secular_a potentate_n or_o prelate_n or_o other_o eminent_o zealous_a man_n and_o observant_a of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o idolatrous_a greek_a church_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v those_o early_a evangelici_fw-la may_v come_v in_o for_o a_o share_n here_o who_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n that_o which_o be_v pure_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o declare_v against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o seal_v their_o testimony_n with_o their_o blood_n i_o mean_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n who_o if_o they_o make_v any_o use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n by_o the_o saracen_n on_o the_o empire_n as_o well_o as_o other_o may_v do_v of_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o i_o be_o not_o against_o it_o and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o albigensian_a war_n which_o be_v finish_v anno_fw-la 1242_o to_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1453_o in_o that_o interval_n there_o be_v many_o famous_a man_n declare_v for_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n against_o the_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o antichrist_n can_v not_o but_o denounce_v this_o approach_a judgement_n you_o may_v see_v their_o name_n in_o alstedius_n and_o david_n pareus_n and_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n the_o voice_n of_o this_o first_o angel_n will_v be_v loud_o in_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o denounce_v the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n or_o babylon_n till_o the_o second_o angel_n can_v tell_v the_o news_n that_o it_o be_v do_v see_v alstedius_n his_o chronologia_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la where_o you_o may_v easy_o make_v collection_n to_o this_o purpose_n vers._n 8._o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n viz._n the_o commencement_n of_o it_o be_v most_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n and_o waldenses_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o it_o before_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o turk_n but_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o reformation_n will_v clash_v with_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n ans._n the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n can_v not_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o declare_v that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v but_o be_v a_o people_n that_o be_v aggrieve_v that_o it_o stand_v but_o be_v a_o holy_a good_a people_n and_o true_o evangelical_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o denouncer_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o babylon_n predict_v that_o it_o will_v fall_v and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o angel_n and_o though_o mr._n mede_n will_v draw_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o second_o angel_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o confidence_n to_o say_v
obstinate_a like_o the_o fool_n in_o solomon_n who_o if_o you_o bray_v in_o a_o mortar_n with_o a_o pestle_n yet_o will_v not_o his_o foolishness_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o conceit_n of_o infallibility_n have_v so_o far_o infatuate_v they_o what_o remain_v in_o the_o remark_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n though_o what_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o 1600_o furlong_n signify_v symbolical_o not_o numerical_o be_v exceed_v weak_a for_o the_o numerical_a signification_n apply_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o slaughter_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a sense_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sense_n incredible_a yea_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o a_o certain_a indication_n that_o this_o slaughter_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o parabolical_a sense_n such_o as_o the_o expositor_n have_v give_v suppose_v a_o army_n in_o the_o field_n of_o a_o square_a figure_n and_o that_o the_o man_n be_v so_o close_o set_v together_o that_o each_o of_o they_o have_v but_o half_a a_o pace_n or_o five_o half-feet_n square_v to_o turn_v they_o in_o and_o that_o this_o square_a army_n take_v up_o near_o upon_o 200_o mile_n let_v the_o latus_fw-la be_v but_o 14_o mile_n and_o square_v it_o the_o whole_a army_n will_v consist_v of_o seven_o hundred_o eighty_o four_o thousand_o thousand_o man_n whenas_o one_o thousand_o thousand_o be_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n which_o therefore_o be_v near_o three_o hundred_o time_n a_o great_a army_n than_o that_o prodigious_a army_n of_o xerxes_n which_o herodotus_n say_v consist_v of_o 2641610_o fight_a man_n can_v the_o remarker_n believe_v that_o there_o will_v ever_o be_v such_o a_o army_n so_o numerous_a meeting_n thus_o in_o one_o place_n but_o suppose_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o army_n even_o of_o every_o single_a soldier_n of_o it_o to_o be_v whole_o let_v out_o of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v scarce_o do_v in_o any_o one_o slay_v in_o a_o vessel_n of_o two_o foot_n and_o half_a square_n how_o deep_o will_v the_o blood_n be_v certain_o scarce_o a_o inch._n but_o scarce_o thirty_o inch_n deep_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o horse-bridle_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o army_n above_o thirty_o time_n great_a than_o what_o i_o have_v describe_v and_o nine_o thousand_o time_n great_a than_o xerxes_n his_o army_n will_v scarce_o suffice_v to_o make_v such_o a_o deluge_n of_o blood_n though_o whole_o effuse_v as_o to_o reach_v 1600_o furlong_n i_o mean_v 200_o square_a mile_n to_o the_o horse_n bridle_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n must_v be_v the_o butcher_n to_o let_v out_o all_o this_o blood_n what_o a_o monstrous_a conceit_n be_v this_o what_o more_o incredible_a what_o more_o impossible_a and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v our_o hypothesis_n yet_o more_o modest_a and_o instead_o of_o the_o 200_o square_a mile_n be_v content_a with_o 1600_o square_a furlong_n the_o root_n of_o which_o will_v be_v put_v 40_o furlong_n or_o five_o mile_n yet_o according_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n blood_n to_o the_o horse-bridle_n for_o such_o a_o space_n will_v require_v the_o slaughter_n of_o above_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o man_n than_o those_o in_o xerxes_n his_o army_n though_o his_o army_n consist_v of_o 2641610_o fight_a man_n wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o the_o sense_n be_v parabolical_a and_o that_o the_o number_n be_v not_o numerical_o but_o symbolical_o to_o be_v take_v nor_o need_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o extract_v the_o square_a root_n here_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o number_n 666_o because_o that_o number_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a square_a number_n and_o the_o less_o need_n because_o this_o way_n of_o extract_v the_o square_a root_n be_v fresh_o intimate_v before_o in_o the_o number_n 666_o and_o lay_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o 144_o regiment_n or_o chiliarchy_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o these_o 16_o hecatontad_n it_o do_v lie_v as_o obvious_a here_o to_o a_o observant_a eye_n and_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o symbolical_a meaning_n of_o the_o quaternary_a or_o number_n four_n the_o aptness_n of_o the_o application_n whereof_o to_o the_o present_a occasion_n the_o expositor_n have_v full_o make_v out_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o note_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n in_o the_o remarker_n no_o mistake_n in_o the_o expositor_n if_o he_o be_v not_o thence_o satisfy_v chap._n 15._o introduction_n the_o introduction_n to_o this_o chapter_n do_v make_v these_o three_o place_n ch_z 11._o v._n 15_o 16_o 17._o ch_z 14._o v._n 8._o ch_n 15._o v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o to_o signify_v the_o same_o triumphal_a song_n which_o be_v a_o triple_a error_n the_o first_o be_v the_o doxology_n at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o second_o no_o song_n but_o the_o denounce_v the_o commencement_n of_o babylon_n fall_n by_o the_o waldenses_n the_o three_o no_o triumphal_a song_n of_o victory_n though_o sing_v by_o the_o victor_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n but_o of_o admire_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n then_o in_o view_n in_o the_o angel_n hand_n so_o as_o to_o make_v all_o to_o fear_n and_o glorify_v he_o ans._n these_o three_o place_n do_v most_o certain_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n or_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o they_o be_v also_o three_o testification_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n upon_o that_o notable_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n call_v they_o song_n or_o doxology_n or_o joyful_a annunciation_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o expositor_n the_o first_o be_v a_o doxology_n at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o for_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n immediate_o mention_v before_o the_o second_o be_v the_o joyful_a annunciation_n of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o babylon_n fall_n in_o part_n namely_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n which_o the_o waldenses_n can_v not_o tell_v be_v fall_v nor_o any_o for_o they_o in_o their_o time_n for_o it_o stand_v then_o entire_a and_o so_o continue_v for_o about_o 400_o year_n after_o the_o three_o be_v a_o song_n of_o victory_n it_o be_v a_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o imitation_n of_o that_o of_o moses_n when_o they_o triumph_v over_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n after_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n what_o can_v be_v plain_o and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v victor_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o song_n itself_o it_o be_v say_v all_o nation_n shall_v worship_v before_o thou_o because_o thy_o judgement_n be_v manifest_v namely_o upon_o babylon_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o city_n and_o in_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n how_o clear_o and_o natural_o do_v these_o thing_n hang_v together_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o occasion_n nor_o object_n of_o this_o triumphal_a song_n for_o who_o but_o fool_n or_o mad_a man_n triumph_v before_o victory_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v for_o the_o future_a pour_v forth_o the_o vail_n then_o in_o view_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v these_o victor_n see_v they_o but_o that_o st._n john_n see_v they_o nor_o do_v st._n john_n see_v they_o before_o this_o song_n of_o the_o victor_n be_v end_v for_o the_o first_o verse_n be_v only_o a_o general_a title_n of_o the_o chapter_n about_o the_o vial_n the_o particular_a order_n of_o his_o see_v they_o be_v afterward_o for_o he_o say_v express_o v_o 5._o that_o after_o this_o song_n of_o the_o victor_n he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v which_o imply_v it_o be_v shut_v or_o his_o eye_n shut_v to_o it_o before_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v far_o manifest_v from_o v_o 7._o for_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n there_o mention_v have_v not_o give_v the_o vial_n to_o the_o angel_n till_o then_o how_o can_v the_o victor_n than_o see_v they_o have_v they_o before_o they_o be_v give_v they_o so_o that_o this_o song_n will_v have_v no_o object_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o remarker_n be_v in_o a_o mistake_n vers._n 1._o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n but_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n head_v by_o the_o false_a prophet_n or_o roman_a hierarchy_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o call_v the_o vial_n the_o seven_o last_o plague_n if_o they_o begin_v after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o end_n with_o the_o seven_o especial_o the_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o the_o vial_n to_o the_o open_a book_n and_o so_o may_v rather_o
diligence_n courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a against_o they_o for_o the_o future_a the_o second_o vial_n therefore_o be_v not_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o it_o bear_v that_o analogy_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n under_o the_o second_o thunder_n which_o comprize_v the_o settlement_n of_o the_o millennial_a empire_n of_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n under_o the_o first_o vers._n 8._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o subject_n capable_a of_o pour_v a_o vial_n thereon_o and_o as_o for_o the_o clear_a convictive_a explication_n thereof_o this_o as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v convince_v thereby_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n viz._n a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o so_o if_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o any_o emperor_n or_o potentate_n etc._n etc._n ans._n i_o note_v at_o first_o that_o all_o the_o vial_n be_v command_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o we_o consider_v serious_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o day_n and_o therefore_o on_o whatever_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v they_o must_v reach_v this_o earth_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o be_v reflexively_a or_o else_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o obey_v the_o divine_a command_n but_o if_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n reach_v the_o two-horned_n beast_n to_o detriment_n he_o whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o it_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o divine_a command_n be_v fulfil_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o vial_n may_v be_v pour_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v illuminate_v emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o so_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v first_o discharge_v on_o the_o sun_n in_o those_o sense_n the_o expositor_n intimate_v vers._n 10._o a_o it_o be_v to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n that_o satan_n give_v his_o seat_n and_o so_o the_o vial_n pour_v here_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v signify_v that_o beast_n hereby_o the_o root_n of_o the_o beast_n authority_n seem_v to_o be_v strike_v at_o viz._n that_o whenas_o the_o precedent_a vial_n pour_v on_o the_o sun_n and_o scorch_a man_n with_o great_a heat_n seem_v to_o signify_v man_n being_n zealous_o incense_v and_o so_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o and_o reprove_v the_o corruption_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o antichristian_a power_n then_o rule_v this_o vial_n seem_v to_o proceed_v far_o and_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o their_o authority_n c_o assert_v the_o right_a of_o christ_n to_o rule_v and_o his_o law_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o so_o all_o power_n that_o obstruct_v the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v enemy_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n ans._n this_o be_v a_o assertion_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o necessary_a hypothesis_n in_o explain_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n who_o object_n be_v the_o two-horned_n beast_n beside_o if_o this_o seat_n signify_v rome_n as_o mr._n mede_n will_v have_v it_o this_o indeed_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o two-horned_n beast_n possess_v it_o nay_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o secular_a power_n also_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o understand_v here_o any_o beast_n but_o the_o two-horned_n at_o who_o the_o whole_a vision_n of_o the_o vial_n do_v aim_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o remark_n be_v marvellous_a unless_o i_o misunderstand_v the_o remarker_n meaning_n which_o suppose_v bitter_a invective_n against_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o secular_a power_n antichristian_a like_o the_o bark_n of_o dog_n against_o the_o moon_n to_o be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n certain_o that_o angel_n that_o do_v thus_o mistake_v his_o instruction_n for_o he_o be_v to_o pour_v his_o vial_n upon_o the_o earth_n from_o that_o general_a command_n and_o here_o he_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o sun_n without_o any_o reference_n to_o the_o earth_n beside_o that_o this_o account_n of_o this_o four_o vial_n by_o the_o remarker_n be_v very_o dilute_a and_o indistinct_a he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o signify_v any_o secular_a antichristian_a power_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o this_o vial_n upon_o it_o nothing_o but_o the_o grumble_a of_o some_o malcontent_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o inveigh_v against_o their_o administration_n of_o affair_n because_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o humour_n or_o interest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v by_o some_o or_o other_o so_o repeated_o or_o continual_o in_o all_o government_n which_o be_v never_o free_a from_o such_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a this_o shall_v be_v a_o particular_a character_n of_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n to_o the_o text_n itself_o which_o run_v thus_o the_o four_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o scorch_v man_n with_o fire_n who_o then_o can_v he_o be_v think_v to_o scorch_v but_o those_o that_o have_v so_o incense_v he_o so_o that_o the_o plague_n will_v be_v on_o they_o that_o inveigh_v against_o the_o antichristian_a power_n or_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v scorch_v this_o be_v fond_a enough_o i_o think_v but_o something_o follow_v still_o worse_o and_o more_o foul_a and_o fond_a if_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o right_o understand_v he_o b_o what_o achmetes_n what_o artemidorus_n ever_o teach_v the_o remarker_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o a_o secular_a potentate_n signify_v the_o root_n of_o his_o authority_n this_o must_v be_v in_o some_o country_n pardon_v the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o conceit_n where_o man_n chair_n grow_v to_o their_o breech_n even_o as_o the_o root_n and_o the_o trunk_n or_o stalk_v of_o a_o plant_n grow_v together_o but_o as_o the_o fancy_n be_v force_v so_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o imply_v be_v unsound_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o these_o two_o vial_n four_o and_o five_o and_o beside_o that_o gloss_n on_o the_o five_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o stale_a calvinistical_a or_o rather_o jesuitical_a principle_n a_o weak_a and_o wicked_a falsehood_n not_o a_o sting_a truth_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n viz._n dominium_fw-la sundatur_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la which_o vial_n have_v be_v pour_v out_o so_o long_o that_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v empty_a by_o this_o or_o never_o be_v empty_a till_o the_o millennium_n and_o so_o this_o application_n will_v have_v the_o same_o diluteness_n and_o indistinctness_n that_o the_o former_a to_o rail_v against_o the_o authority_n one_o life_n under_o be_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n act._n 23.5_o the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n thus_o 2_o pet._n 2.10_o they_o despise_v government_n presumptuous_a be_v they_o self-willed_a they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n to_o which_o add_v that_o of_o jude_n yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o contend_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o bring_v against_o he_o a_o rail_a accusation_n though_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o certain_o none_o of_o the_o antichristian_a power_n can_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o reprehensive_a saint_n great_a or_o more_o holy_a than_o michael_n which_o i_o note_v that_o they_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v saint_n may_v learn_v good_a manner_n of_o he_o c_o and_n then_o for_o the_o strike_n at_o the_o root_n of_o authority_n in_o pretence_n of_o christ_n right_n to_o rule_n and_o his_o law_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v obey_v if_o this_o be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o come_v god_n be_v thank_v that_o they_o be_v rise_v already_o and_o that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o instruct_v all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v do_v it_o upon_o occasion_n that_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n whosoever_o therefore_o
by_o conviction_n can_v with_o no_o aptness_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o say_a expression_n of_o the_o psalmist_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a subject_n of_o man_n into_o a_o voluntary_a obedience_n contrary_a to_o the_o other_o ans._n the_o sharp_a sword_n issue_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n can_v signify_v the_o sharp_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o do_v first_o pronounce_v against_o his_o enemy_n for_o that_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o his_o royal_a tent_n at_o a_o council_n of_o war_n but_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o his_o march_n with_o his_o squadron_n of_o horse_n follow_v he_o nor_o do_v it_o also_o but_o only_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a slaughter_n or_o powerful_a conviction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o enemy_n namely_o those_o distinct_a from_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o infidel_n party_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n obstinate_a enemy_n turk_n and_o infidel_n have_v be_v such_o and_o will_v be_v such_o till_o they_o be_v as_o isaiah_n speak_v ch_n 11._o 4._o smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o strength_n in_o the_o remarker_n sense_n which_o forerius_n interpret_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o for_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o prophecy_n there_o belong_v first_o to_o david_n and_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n refer_v to_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n be_v main_o spiritual_a his_o warfare_n and_o conquest_n be_v right_o understand_v to_o be_v chief_o spiritual_a also_o the_o text_n run_v plain_o upon_o this_o sense_n viz._n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o this_o be_v in_o his_o march_n to_o the_o battle_n as_o i_o note_v before_o that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n this_o therefore_o be_v his_o weapon_n of_o war_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n allude_v to_o psal._n 2.9_o where_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reges_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o hebrew_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conteres_fw-la eos_fw-la which_o apt_o intimate_v that_o contrition_n the_o expositor_n mention_n and_o far_o confirm_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sharp_a sword_n as_o also_o do_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v above_o what_o a_o savage_a mistake_v it_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o parabolical_a sense_n wherefore_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o wine-press_n the_o seven_o vial_n and_o this_o present_a vision_n synchronize_a and_o indeed_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o of_o the_o wine-press_n necessary_o infer_v a_o spiritual_a meaning_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o armageddon_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o city_n the_o boanergese_n thunder_v over_o which_o plain_o put_v off_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o carnal_a battle_n in_o armageddon_n and_o here_o the_o commander_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o weapon_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n be_v a_o sword_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o habit_n that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v clad_v in_o be_v fine_a linen_n white_a and_o clean_a not_o white_a armour_n bright_a and_o shine_a all_o these_o thing_n consider_v unless_o one_o be_v blind_v with_o invincible_a prejudice_n how_o can_v he_o miss_v of_o interpret_n all_o these_o of_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 16._o the_o writing_n on_o the_o thigh_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v his_o descent_n but_o his_o posterity_n or_o spiritual_a offspring_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v beget_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n ch_n 1._o v._n 6._o ans._n the_o thigh_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o generation_n and_o consequent_o of_o pedigree_n and_o genealogy_n which_o therefore_o may_v look_v both_o backward_o and_o forward_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n who_o pedigree_n be_v consider_v wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o will_v interpret_v this_o place_n both_o way_n he_o have_v my_o free_a leave_n vers._n 17._o as_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o the_o affair_n thereof_o be_v govern_v be_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n call_v the_o sun_n so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n have_v become_v now_o far_o the_o most_o prevail_a authority_n of_o the_o world_n babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o in_o almost_o a_o expire_a condition_n he_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v here_o call_v the_o sun_n in_o who_o power_n the_o angel_n make_v the_o follow_a invitation_n but_o to_o refer_v this_o so_o glorious_a a_o description_n of_o the_o great_a battle_n and_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o so_o great_a knowledge_n when_o there_o will_v be_v so_o little_a need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o enemy_n will_v be_v so_o obdurate_a against_o it_o be_v a_o extravagant_a conceit_n so_o be_v it_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n gather_v to_o the_o battle_n shall_v not_o be_v include_v in_o the_o slay_v and_o that_o for_o this_o wonderful_a reason_n that_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o the_o fowl_n can_v not_o feed_v on_o they_o whereas_o their_o feed_n on_o they_o be_v at_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o cast_n into_o the_o lake_n follow_v which_o what_o it_o signify_v see_v v_o 20._o ans._n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a conceit_n of_o the_o remarker_n touch_v the_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v raise_v upon_o weak_a ground_n for_o sun_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o legislative_a power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la nor_o yet_o in_o concreto_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v monarchical_a which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o remarker_n nor_o be_v babylon_n fall_v before_o this_o battle_n in_o that_o consummate_a sense_n that_o to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n the_o victory_n can_v appear_v so_o sure_a on_o the_o evangelical_n party_n side_n and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v suppose_v here_o the_o sun_n which_o render_v the_o other_o hypothesis_n needless_a of_o make_v sun_n to_o signify_v the_o legislative_a power_n he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o monarch_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v foretell_v by_o a_o politician_n from_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v the_o philadelphian_a army_n which_o christ_n himself_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n small_a force_n ch_z 3.8_o and_o therefore_o no_o politician_n can_v compute_v the_o success_n thereof_o from_o its_o military_a power_n but_o these_o be_v some_o inspire_a prophet_n of_o the_o evangelical_n party_n that_o from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n and_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o zealous_a preach_n of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o this_o invitation_n stand_v in_o the_o glorious_a light_n or_o sunshine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o monarch_n or_o head_n of_o his_o kingdom_n seem_v rude_a and_o incongruous_a this_o confident_a invitation_n answer_v to_o that_o voice_n from_o the_o throne_n from_o the_o dabir_n or_o oracle_n ch_n 16.17_o it_o be_v do_v nor_o need_v the_o remarker_n judge_v the_o refer_v this_o so_o glorious_a a_o description_n of_o this_o great_a battle_n and_o victory_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o extravagant_a conceit_n as_o there_o be_v then_o little_a need_n of_o it_o and_o the_o enemy_n so_o obdurate_a against_o it_o for_o there_o will_v be_v great_a need_n of_o such_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o predict_v be_v not_o upon_o the_o antichristian_a party_n which_o the_o remarker_n fancy_n so_o obdurate_a but_o upon_o the_o infidel_n party_n especial_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n but_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o so_o slay_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a good_a and_o solid_a reason_n which_o the_o expositor_n intimate_v for_o it_o because_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n can_v not_o feed_v on_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n nor_o can_v
for_o if_o those_o many_o be_v the_o great_a number_n than_o the_o laodicean_n state_n will_v not_o be_v applicable_a thereto_o if_o the_o less_o than_o the_o title_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o belove_a city_n will_v not_o agree_v therewith_o and_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o external_a worship_n in_o all_o will_v not_o mend_v the_o matter_n unless_o hypocrisy_n may_v entitle_v one_o to_o saintship_n ans._n that_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n though_o degenerate_v into_o a_o laodicean_n state_n may_v be_v call_v in_o these_o strait_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n appear_v out_o of_o ch_n 11._o the_o city_n be_v there_o call_v holy_a though_o trample_v down_o and_o pollute_v by_o the_o gentile_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o strain_n of_o the_o text_n to_o make_v they_o call_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n there_o though_o not_o all_o such_o whenas_o the_o great_a part_n according_a to_o several_a degree_n of_o saintship_n may_v be_v saint_n and_o these_o less_o degree_n of_o saintship_n a_o effect_n of_o the_o degeneracy_n and_o that_o the_o external_a worship_n in_o all_o be_v still_o pure_a and_o incorrupt_a and_o they_o that_o use_v it_o do_v it_o out_o of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v sincere_o please_v in_o that_o they_o think_v god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o this_o add_v a_o far_a weight_n to_o make_v the_o city_n both_o holy_a and_o belove_a especial_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rabble_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o hypocrisy_n but_o a_o solid_a ground_n that_o entitle_v this_o camp_n to_o saintship_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o most_o degenerate_a part_n to_o have_v list_v themselves_o in_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n as_o it_o be_v exceed_o probable_a the_o holy_a city_n seem_v in_o such_o imminent_a danger_n this_o be_v manifest_o consistent_a with_o the_o camp_n be_v call_v the_o camp_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o city_n the_o belove_a city_n and_o likewise_o with_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o those_o time_n i_o mean_v the_o laodicean_n degeneracy_n at_o once_o those_o degenerate_a person_n be_v now_o drain_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n into_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o so_o the_o city_n lest_o fit_a to_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o holy_a and_o belove_a still_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o exception_n vers._n 13._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v here_o make_v one_o to_o be_v the_o species_n of_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o first_o to_o signify_v those_o dead_a by_o disease_n and_o the_o other_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n but_o sure_o it_o will_v be_v a_o better_a account_n of_o the_o text_n to_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v a_o like_a distribution_n of_o the_o damn_a into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o saint_n viz._n into_o the_o governor_n and_o govern_v and_o that_o hell_n signify_v those_o child_n of_o wrath_n who_o have_v be_v ruler_n in_o the_o world_n under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o death_n those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n in_o their_o private_a condition_n but_o be_v not_o public_a instrument_n of_o evil_a as_o to_o other_o and_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o they_o be_v make_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a state_n or_o degree_n of_o punishment_n that_o befall_v they_o after_o this_o life_n according_a to_o that_o say_n the_o lord_n soon_o pardon_v the_o mean_a but_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v this_o sense_n will_v well_o agree_v with_o v_o 14._o viz._n death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n but_o so_o will_v not_o the_o other_o sense_n for_o not_o all_o that_o die_v of_o disease_n much_o less_o shall_v the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n ans._n death_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o here_o make_v the_o one_o the_o species_n of_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o the_o one_o a_o part_n of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v hell_n signify_v the_o dark_a invisible_a receptacle_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o hell_n have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o anglosaxon_n word_n that_o signify_v to_o cover_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o which_o be_v here_o render_v hell_n be_v the_o common_a or_o universal_a receptacle_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o be_v begin_v a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o decease_a or_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o keeper_n of_o these_o deposita_fw-la viz._n the_o decease_a the_o sea_n be_v one_o those_o place_n that_o take_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o die_v of_o disease_n another_o but_o to_o be_v short_a he_o abrupt_o name_v that_o common_a receptacle_n or_o keeper_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v hell_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o text._n but_o the_o remarker_n two_o part_n be_v out_o of_o door_n because_o if_o death_n and_o hell_n make_v two_o part_n sea_n will_v come_v in_o for_o the_o three_o and_o so_o spoil_v the_o conceit_n which_o otherwise_o have_v no_o harm_n in_o it_o for_o whereas_o he_o most_o of_o all_o applaud_v his_o exposition_n as_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o v_o 14._o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n if_o he_o take_v in_o sea_n too_o to_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n it_o will_v make_v strange_a work_n but_o the_o interpretation_n of_o v_o 14._o by_o the_o expositor_n do_v not_o suppose_v death_n there_o to_o signify_v either_o all_o that_o die_v of_o disease_n or_o none_o but_o those_o that_o die_v of_o disease_n but_o to_o signify_v death_n itself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n to_o signify_v this_o region_n of_o mortality_n wherein_o he_o reign_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o exposition_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v sufficient_o clear_a and_o smooth_a chap._n 21._o vers._n 1._o sea_n do_v not_o signify_v here_o the_o unquiet_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o second_o trumpet_n and_o the_o second_o vial_n viz._n the_o overspreading_a of_o worldly_a dominion_n that_o do_v overflow_v and_o overwhelm_v man_n with_o power_n as_o the_o sea_n overflow_v the_o earth_n ans._n the_o nature_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v toss_v unquiet_a and_o move_a which_o therefore_o very_o well_o set_v off_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mobile_n vulgus_fw-la especial_o the_o wicked_a part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v easy_o ruffle_v into_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n but_o when_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v this_o new-ierusalem-polity_n be_v settle_v there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o fluctuate_a sea_n or_o of_o a_o sea_n by_o invasion_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o land_n but_o all_o will_v be_v in_o settle_a peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o the_o expositor_n have_v explain_v this_o passage_n but_o to_o interpret_v sea_n and_o water_n not_o of_o multitude_n of_o people_n but_o of_o worldly_a dominion_n the_o roll_a part_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n but_o the_o worldly_a power_n and_o worldly_a dominion_n huge_o fill_v the_o remarker_n fancy_n vers._n 2._o the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o a_o polity_n to_o be_v settle_v on_o earth_n by_o council_n but_o it_o be_v god_n take_v up_o his_o abode_n among_o man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n and_o life_n dwell_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o so_o not_o need_v the_o constitution_n of_o council_n ans._n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n be_v a_o new_a polity_n see_v the_o alphabet_n of_o iconism_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o beside_o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n jerusalem_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n babylon_n it_o must_v be_v a_o polity_n antistoechal_a to_o a_o polity_n city_n signify_v a_o polity_n in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o a_o council_n and_o law_n will_v be_v requisite_a yea_o necessary_a in_o the_o millennium_n for_o there_o will_v be_v draconists_n and_o bestian_o though_o under_o the_o hatch_n mingle_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o it_o be_v a_o childish_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o through_o so_o vast_a a_o dominion_n as_o the_o millennial_n will_v be_v there_o will_v be_v none_o but_o
in_o blind_a enthusiastic_a huff_v and_o sudden_a blast_n that_o will_v tear_v all_o into_o anarchy_n but_o we_o proceed_v christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a say_v he_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n there_o will_v rule_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n why_o so_o they_o will_v though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o polity_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v the_o governor_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o act_v for_o the_o abovesaid_a spiritual_a end_n and_o be_v autorize_v so_o to_o act_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o their_o inward_a frame_n of_o spirit_n hearty_o close_v with_o and_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o equity_n of_o they_o as_o also_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o will_v be_v find_v willing_a to_o subject_v themselves_o thereto_o in_o this_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o this_o plain_o and_o full_o to_o act_v and_o rule_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n nor_o do_v this_o rule_v thus_o by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n present_o make_v they_o priest_n proper_o so_o call_v christ_n be_v our_o king_n as_o well_o as_o our_o priest_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o spiritual_a king_n in_o his_o millennial_a empire_n as_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v they_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o same_o christian_a spirit_n and_o for_o the_o same_o spiritual_a end_n that_o the_o priest_n officiate_v for_o but_o to_o illustrate_v his_o meaning_n how_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n he_o far_o add_v that_o they_o will_v be_v such_o as_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v to_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o such_o as_o they_o and_o the_o four_o beast_n will_v be_v to_o those_o they_o shall_v reign_v over_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n in_o the_o illustration_n that_o it_o discover_v the_o darkness_n of_o his_o own_o error_n for_o the_o description_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v this_o chap._n 4._o that_o there_o be_v twenty_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throne_n and_o on_o these_o throne_n twenty_o four_o elder_n in_o white_a raiment_n and_o there_o be_v golden_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n what_o can_v be_v more_o expressive_a of_o king_n than_o throne_n and_o golden_a crown_n and_o of_o holy_a and_o righteous_a king_n than_o the_o white_a raiment_n they_o be_v clothe_v with_o which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v white_a silk_n which_o be_v call_v soft_a raiment_n in_o matthew_n and_o say_v to_o be_v fit_a for_o king_n house_n but_o that_o it_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a it_o be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o have_v some_o allusion_n to_o the_o priesthood_n likewise_o but_o then_o with_o a_o complication_n of_o holiness_n in_o these_o millennial_a king_n that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o priest_n and_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n also_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n for_o the_o king_n in_o these_o time_n will_v not_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o nose_n by_o the_o priest_n but_o see_v what_o be_v fit_v themselves_o and_o according_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o the_o priest_n will_v easy_o appeal_v to_o they_o they_o themselves_o be_v faithful_a also_o to_o the_o true_a end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n if_o these_o king_n be_v priest_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o king_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v not_o here_o mean_v instead_o of_o golden_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n they_o will_v have_v have_v golden_a girdle_n gird_v their_o white_a raiment_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o twenty_o four_o elder_n be_v proper_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n but_o they_o be_v king_n only_o over_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o four_o beast_n comprise_v the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o millennium_n and_o therefore_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v subject_n nor_o be_v they_o king_n or_o ruler_n over_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rash_o and_o without_o ground_n assert_v by_o the_o remarker_n wherefore_o the_o remarker_n vain_o insult_v over_o the_o expositor_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o therefore_o to_o suppose_v as_o here_o be_v do_v that_o monarch_n or_o crown_a head_n who_o rule_n by_o worldly_a power_n shall_v be_v king_n and_o ruler_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o very_a text_n and_o pull_v the_o golden_a crown_n off_o the_o head_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n for_o they_o be_v crown_v head_n and_o reign_v and_o rule_v in_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o wit_n in_o his_o wrath_n he_o will_v by_o crown_a head_n understand_v such_o monarch_n as_o rule_v by_o worldly_a power_n but_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o millennial_a polity_n rule_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o that_o a_o political_a and_o spiritual_a government_n be_v not_o term_n inconsistent_a one_o with_o another_o nor_o need_v i_o again_o repeat_v it_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o remarker_n out_o of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o something_o worse_o a_o affect_a singularity_n in_o high-flown_a notion_n have_v err_v in_o so_o material_a a_o point_n but_o he_o hold_v on_o to_o maintain_v it_o from_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 22.25_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mat._n 20.25_o but_o neither_o be_v any_o reprehension_n of_o just_a political_a government_n which_o be_v manage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n speak_v politic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o of_o that_o which_o aristotle_n there_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o any_o kind_n of_o government_n as_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tyranny_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o digression_n from_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o define_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o monarchy_n constitute_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o monarch_n which_o with_o aristotle_n leave_n it_o shall_v be_v but_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v exclusive_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a it_o be_v this_o our_o saviour_n blame_v if_o any_o thing_n here_o in_o monarchy_n not_o monarchy_n itself_o mere_o as_o political_n but_o main_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o upbraid_v the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v ambitious_a of_o high_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n they_o foolish_o conceit_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o pleasure_n and_o riches_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o be_v gracious_a benefactor_n and_o splendour_n of_o worldly_a potentate_n this_o concern_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o prediction_n for_o they_o than_o any_o prescription_n to_o secular_a christian_a monarch_n that_o shall_v be_v afterward_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v this_o seem_v only_o to_o concern_v and_o the_o succeed_a primitive_a bishop_n who_o be_v to_o live_v in_o mean_a rank_n as_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o care_n and_o toil_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o all_o persecution_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o die_v for_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o those_o two_o place_n but_o for_o such_o a_o monarch_n as_o real_o rule_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o those_o place_n any_o thing_n concern_v such_o a_o political_a government_n be_v a_o wonderful_a groundless_a conceit_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v either_o gross_o false_a or_o impertinent_a for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o political_a government_n simple_o in_o itself_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a ruler_n or_o a_o ruler_n that_o profess_v christianity_n rather_o the_o more_o complete_o antichristian_a it_o be_v wretched_o false_a as_o may_v appear_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o political_a government_n worldly_a government_n which_o serve_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v absolute_o impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v that_o these_o millennial_a monarch_n rule_n by_o such_o a_o political_a constitution_n as_o best_o serve_v the_o promotion_n and_o conservation_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o regenerate_v spirit_n both_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o govern_v which_o he_o keep_v to_o though_o himself_o be_v unregenerate_a yet_o be_v he_o far_o from_o be_v antichristian_a but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o low_a matter_n malus_n homo_fw-la yet_o bone_fw-la
〈◊〉_d the_o prophetical_a scripture_n write_v before_o daniel_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n whenas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o interpreter_n that_o i_o can_v ever_o lay_v my_o hand_n on_o or_o find_v mention_v by_o any_o but_o they_o understand_v thereby_o only_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o record_v in_o the_o divine_a mind_n the_o stand_a intellect_n of_o god_n in_o which_o be_v describe_v all_o the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v that_o write_n or_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n as_o exod._n 32._o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n and_o psal._n 56._o be_v not_o these_o thing_n note_v in_o thy_o book_n and_o psal._n 139._o and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v and_o that_o book_n represent_v to_o john_n seal_v and_o unseal_v be_v but_o a_o symbol_n of_o this_o book_n or_o write_n as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o this_o scripture_n of_o truth_n in_o daniel_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o that_o apocalyptick_n seal_v and_o unseal_v book_n if_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n have_v be_v understand_v the_o various_a prophecy_n of_o the_o precedent_a prophet_n it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v the_o scripture_n not_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o prophecy_n any_o how_o write_v in_o the_o forego_n prophet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v so_o groundless_a a_o paradox_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o unaccountable_a essay_n of_o a_o distort_a fancy_n but_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n to_o signify_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n without_o enigme_n be_v no_o distortion_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o be_v most_o easy_a and_o natural_a as_o to_o one_o part_n there_o be_v not_o one_o interpreter_n but_o who_o have_v hit_v of_o it_o or_o approve_v it_o that_o scripture_n here_o signify_v the_o decree_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o that_o truth_n in_o the_o style_n of_o daniel_n signify_v plainness_n in_o opposition_n to_o aenigmaticalness_n have_v be_v prove_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o that_o it_o do_v particular_o signify_v so_o here_o appear_v from_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o now_o will_v i_o show_v thou_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o none_o of_o daniel_n vision_n be_v true_a till_o now_o but_o the_o apparent_a sense_n be_v now_o will_v i_o communicate_v a_o plain_a prophecy_n to_o thou_o without_o any_o enigmatical_a figure_n or_o involution_n which_o therefore_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v particular_o restrain_v to_o this_o prophecy_n here_o and_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o precedent_a prophet_n at_o large_a who_o abound_v with_o enigme_n or_o parable_n if_o the_o angel_n in_o say_v now_o will_n i_o show_v thou_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n mean_v only_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o what_o already_o be_v show_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o very_a sorry_a way_n of_o exciting_a attention_n in_o daniel_n who_o may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a thing_n to_o give_v himself_o that_o trouble_n if_o what_o he_o will_v predict_v be_v already_o predict_v in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n so_o extravagant_a be_v the_o remarker_n in_o this_o remark_n vision_n 6._o vers._n 22._o i_o take_v this_o verse_n to_o be_v a_o general_a account_n of_o what_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o the_o covenant_n the_o same_o with_o what_o be_v after_o call_v the_o holy_a covenant_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o host_n against_o who_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v say_v to_o magnify_v himself_o vis._n 3._o whenas_o demetrius_n can_v very_o bad_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o right_a only_a be_v say_v to_o be_v prince_n of_o antiochus_n and_o his_o confederate_a force_n whenas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v real_o king_n act_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n ans._n the_o indistinctness_n of_o the_o remarker_n fancy_n will_v crumple_v up_o thing_n together_o which_o grotius_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o history_n have_v explicate_v more_o articulate_o and_o nothing_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o of_o any_o value_n for_o demetrius_n be_v real_o by_o right_a though_o absent_a the_o sovereign_n of_o his_o uncle_n antiochus_n and_o of_o attalus_n and_o eumenes_n wage_n war_n against_o heliodorus_n though_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o sovereign_a king_n demetrius_n only_o in_o show_n demetrius_n may_v very_o well_o just_o and_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o these_o confederate_n against_o his_o open_a enemy_n heliodorus_n their_o be_v perfidious_a to_o he_o do_v not_o extinguish_v his_o real_a right_n and_o relation_n of_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o be_v antiochus_n yet_o declare_v or_o acknowledge_v king_n the_o remarker_n shall_v have_v prove_v that_o vers._n 27._o these_o two_o king_n meditate_v mischief_n in_o their_o heart_n seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o against_o one_o another_o for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o agreeable_a with_o their_o meeting_n then_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n and_o the_o word_n do_v import_v some_o mischief_n which_o they_o concur_v in_o and_o not_o mischief_n project_v against_o one_o another_o and_o the_o lie_v they_o speak_v may_v then_o signify_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o instigate_a one_o another_o against_o they_o this_o sense_n will_v better_o than_o the_o other_o agree_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o vision_n viz._n to_o foretell_v what_o will_v befall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o also_o with_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v for_o yet_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v notwithstanding_o such_o meditate_v the_o jew_n ruin_n yet_o the_o end_n of_o their_o state_n shall_v not_o be_v till_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o same_o word_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v v_o 35._o ans._n these_o two_o king_n meditate_v mischief_n one_o against_o another_o when_o they_o pretend_v mutual_a friendship_n though_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o friendship_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o politic_a potentate_n and_o the_o prophecy_n predict_v not_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o what_o will_v be_v and_o the_o one_o be_v so_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a the_o other_o so_o deep_o injure_v there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o there_o be_v any_o real_a friendship_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o all_o their_o caress_n and_o complement_a one_o another_o be_v imposture_n and_o lie_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v sufficient_o pursue_v without_o distort_v this_o place_n from_o this_o natural_a sense_n grotius_n and_o other_o have_v give_v it_o for_o the_o feat_n of_o antiochus_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v full_o declare_v afterward_o and_o for_o the_o follow_a word_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n the_o expositor_n have_v give_v agree_v very_o well_o with_o this_o hypothesis_n of_o grotius_n and_o beside_o what_o mischief_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n meditate_a against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n do_v not_o prosper_v as_o appear_v from_o v_o 29_o 30._o but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o essay_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o far_o show_v the_o ineptness_n of_o the_o remarker_n conceit_n which_o he_o will_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o grotius_n his_o judicious_a interpretation_n see_v also_o what_o the_o expositor_n have_v write_v v_o 35._o on_o those_o word_n because_o it_o be_v yet_o for_o a_o time_n appoint_v compare_v they_o with_o what_o he_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o word_n v_o 27._o vers._n 39_o the_o conceit_n of_o make_v church_n and_o monastery_n to_o be_v call_v strong_a hold_n seem_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o intend_a sense_n of_o the_o text._n a_o for_o they_o be_v no_o such_o hold_n at_o all_o far_o than_o the_o crafty_a imposture_n of_o priest_n do_v for_o their_o gain_n delude_v the_o people_n with_o a_o belief_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v such_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o this_o and_o the_o precedent_a verse_n they_o bear_v a_o martial_a sense_n b_o i_o take_v they_o therefore_o to_o be_v speak_v in_o way_n of_o c_o antithesis_fw-la on_o mention_v this_o strange_a god_n who_o this_o king_n shall_v acknowledge_v viz._n that_o though_o the_o law_n of_o this_o strange_a god_n teach_v righteousness_n and_o
will_v at_o first_o sight_n discern_v this_o so_o that_o the_o tartar_n have_v a_o capacity_n of_o a_o eastern_a consideration_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o northern_a they_o will_v fit_v both_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o the_o present_a passage_n of_o this_o prophecy_n too_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o privilege_n above_o the_o german_n pole_n and_o muscovite_n to_o make_v part_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n which_o the_o six_o vial_n mention_n and_o by_o that_o time_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o mahometan_a and_o pagan_a tartar_n may_v be_v turn_v christian_n and_o be_v fresh_a convert_v may_v have_v more_o zeal_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o true_a christianity_n than_o either_o german_n pole_n or_o muscovite_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o remarker_n that_o he_o surmise_n that_o it_o be_v the_o turk_n that_o come_v to_o his_o end_n v_o 45._o when_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n that_o come_v to_o his_o end_n for_o the_o vision_n drive_v at_o he_o plain_o from_o v_o 36._o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o this_o last_o verse_n luther_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o count_n schlikius_fw-la and_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n and_o none_o shall_v help_v he_o interprete_v it_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n be_v in_o martinius_n horzovinus_fw-la his_o collation_n of_o huss_n and_o luther_n p._n 118._o and_o how_o absurd_a it_o will_v be_v to_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a the_o expositor_n have_v signify_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n which_o be_v needless_a here_o to_o repeat_v i_o will_v only_o here_o add_v to_o what_o be_v say_v there_o that_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n ch_n 10._o it_o be_v the_o more_o unlikely_a not_o to_o reach_v to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o the_o king_n of_o pride_n and_o that_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o providence_n not_o to_o skip_v over_o it_o vers._n 45._o it_o be_v strange_a to_o run_v so_o far_o as_o old_a rome_n for_o interpret_n this_o verse_n whenas_o it_o may_v be_v much_o better_o apply_v to_o new_a rome_n 1._o for_o constantinople_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o point_n of_o a_o promontory_n between_o two_o great_a sea_n be_v much_o more_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v seat_v between_o two_o sea_n than_o rome_n which_o be_v at_o a_o large_a distance_n from_o those_o sea_n it_o be_v seat_v between_o especial_o from_o one_o of_o they_o and_o be_v no_o more_o seat_v between_o they_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o italy_n 2._o also_o the_o title_n of_o glorious_a holy_a mountain_n be_v much_o more_o applicable_a to_o constantinople_n than_o to_o rome_n because_o constantine_n there_o settle_v when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hatred_n he_o contract_v for_o profess_v christianity_n he_o can_v abide_v no_o long_o at_o rome_n and_o also_o because_o many_o emperor_n reign_v there_o who_o be_v zealous_a against_o the_o idolatrous_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o many_o note_a council_n also_o hold_v there_o in_o one_o of_o which_o under_o constantinus_n copronymus_n the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v as_o idolatrous_a and_o also_o because_o before_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n they_o separate_v from_o rome_n for_o its_o corruption_n 3._o and_o new_a rome_n may_v far_o be_v call_v so_o from_o what_o flourish_a state_n christianity_n shall_v be_v in_o there_o after_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o turkish_a empire_n whenas_o old_a rome_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o fate_n befall_v it_o with_o old_a babylon_n according_a to_o what_o be_v pronounce_v against_o it_o rev._n 18._o 4._o also_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o new_a rome_n the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n have_v place_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o the_o word_n tabernacle_n may_v be_v perhaps_o use_v because_o of_o the_o follow_a word_n yet_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n viz._n the_o turk_n will_v not_o have_v a_o settle_a empire_n there_o but_o it_o will_v be_v destroy_v 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o plant_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n be_v relate_v after_o the_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n seem_v to_o signify_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o empire_n it_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v for_o after_o the_o describe_v of_o his_o conquest_n this_o plant_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n come_v as_o a_o additional_a character_n of_o he_o also_o the_o tiding_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o north_n may_v respect_v not_o only_o what_o shall_v befall_v he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o also_o his_o almost_o continual_a conflict_n during_o his_o empire_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a northern_a country_n and_o with_o the_o persian_n 6._o that_o the_o plant_n of_o his_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n shall_v signify_v the_o take_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o turk_n and_o so_o fulfil_v what_o be_v say_v of_o cast_v the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a a_o groundless_a conceit_n but_o also_o disagree_v with_o what_o the_o same_o pen_n write_v on_o rev._n 19_o for_o there_o only_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n unconvert_v be_v make_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n no_o account_n be_v there_o give_v and_o better_o none_o than_o what_o be_v here_o give_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o that_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o so_o extinguish_v the_o western_a empire_n as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v must_v be_v by_o the_o army_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o consequent_o not_o by_o the_o turk_n 7._o ezekiel_n prophecy_n of_o tyre_n be_v no_o type_n of_o antichrist_n as_o be_v imagine_v and_o so_o give_v no_o countenance_n to_o the_o apply_v the_o word_n glorious_a holy_a mountain_n as_o here_o be_v do_v both_o he_o and_o esay_n prophecy_n of_o tyre_n as_o they_o be_v intermix_v with_o their_o prophecy_n of_o other_o neighbour_a nation_n so_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o their_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n than_o what_o those_o other_o prophecy_n have_v viz._n what_o concern_v only_o those_o nation_n and_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n 2._o ch_z 16._o be_v of_o no_o moment_n 1._o for_o tyre_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o harlot_n and_o say_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o subtle_a deceit_n and_o allurement_n with_o which_o merchant_n and_o traficker_n enveagle_v their_o customer_n 2._o and_o tyre_n be_v forget_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o the_o day_n of_o one_o king_n viz._n of_o one_o kingdom_n as_o king_n be_v usual_o take_v be_v plain_o enough_o understand_v of_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v seventy_o year_n according_a to_o ieremy_n prophecy_n and_o tyre_n be_v take_v and_o ruin_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v continue_v so_o till_o the_o end_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 3._o but_o the_o fancied_a cabbalistical_a sense_n of_o those_o seventy_o year_n will_v soon_o vanish_v by_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o christian_a caesar_n belong_v to_o the_o six_o and_o not_o to_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o remark_n 4._o and_o next_o that_o antichristian_a rome_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v typify_v by_o tyre_n be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v forget_v during_o their_o time_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n for_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o represent_v some_o great_a priest_n in_o the_o church_n first_o being_n threaten_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v threaten_v to_o pharaoh_n in_o ezek._n chap._n 32._o and_o be_v say_v to_o befall_v all_o the_o prince_n there_o speak_v of_o 6._o next_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v adorn_v as_o be_v suppose_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n vestment_n but_o only_o with_o precious_a stone_n to_o signify_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n which_o by_o great_a wisdom_n he_o have_v attain_v unto_o 7._o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o god_n in_o like_a sense_n as_o great_a king_n be_v call_v tree_n of_o eden_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31.8_o then_o as_o to_o his_o be_v call_v anoint_v cherub_n and_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stone_n of_o fire_n they_o all_o
person_n that_o have_v more_o resemblance_n to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o pretend_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n though_o characterise_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o be_v a_o false_a one_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o ten_o what_o the_o remarker_n say_v that_o this_o perfect_a tyrian_a state_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n prove_v corruptible_a this_o i_o suppose_v he_o collect_v from_o v_o 15._o thou_o be_v perfect_a in_o thy_o way_n from_o the_o day_n thou_o be_v create_v till_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o thou_o but_o if_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o vision_n that_o humane_a polity_n be_v they_o never_o so_o well_o order_v at_o first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v humane_a will_v in_o process_n of_o time_n corrupt_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o trivial_a a_o notion_n it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o prophecy_n wherefore_o for_o the_o prophet_n to_o make_v such_o a_o stir_n about_o so_o small_a a_o business_n be_v a_o supposition_n incredible_a and_o therefore_o this_o perfect_a state_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o upright_a and_o honest_a state_n as_o well_o as_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o real_a prediction_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o even_o till_o the_o apostasy_n come_v in_o and_o the_o word_n of_o this_o 15_o the_o verse_n sound_v so_o high_a that_o s._n austin_n gregory_n and_o other_o theologer_n conceive_v they_o relate_v to_o lucifer_n who_o be_v create_v perfect_a but_o fall_v through_o his_o own_o pride_n these_o rich_a and_o glorious_a description_n therefore_o take_v from_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o temple_n respect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n especial_o and_o their_o hierarchy_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n till_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o they_o nothing_o but_o wilful_a blindness_n or_o a_o skew_z conceit_n against_o episcopacy_n as_o if_o the_o remarker_n be_v a_o presbyterian_a which_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v can_v hinder_v a_o man_n from_o see_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n eleven_o as_o for_o the_o moral_a cabbala_n on_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a and_o coherent_a application_n of_o the_o most_o sapid_a and_o weighty_a part_n of_o a_o divine_a morality_n and_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o insensibility_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o will_v adventure_v to_o call_v that_o cabbala_n a_o romance_n but_o this_o be_v pluck_v in_o by_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n by_o the_o remarker_n and_o haply_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v omit_v as_o answer_v by_o the_o answerer_n twelve_o it_o be_v extreme_a precarious_o affirm_v by_o the_o remarker_n that_o the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o a_o civil_a state_n may_v not_o typify_v the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o a_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o especial_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a point_n as_o this_o vision_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la for_o a_o prediction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a nundination_n wherefore_o this_o tyrian_a polity_n they_o be_v a_o polity_n of_o merchant_n and_o be_v for_o a_o time_n honest_a and_o upright_a and_o not_o adulterate_v their_o ware_n nor_o use_v any_o fraud_n or_o cozenage_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o primitive_a unapostatize_v state_n of_o the_o church_n while_o her_o merchandise_n be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o a_o secular_a merchandise_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 3.14_o for_o the_o merchandise_n of_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o salutiferous_a wisdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n better_o than_o all_o other_o wisdom_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o merchantman_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n mat._n 13._o and_o the_o goodly_a pearl_n indeed_o that_o exceed_v all_o other_o pearl_n be_v pure_a evangelical_n truth_n unsophisticate_a with_o any_o noxious_a error_n this_o be_v the_o merchandise_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n while_o he_o continue_v perfect_a in_o his_o way_n from_o the_o day_n god_n create_v he_o that_o be_v constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o iniquity_n be_v find_v in_o he_o till_o he_o defile_v his_o sanctuary_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o iniquity_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o traffic_n bring_v in_o many_o institutes_n and_o doctrine_n antichristian_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o pure_a evangelical_n truth_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o this_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n and_o worldly_a interest_n what_o a_o easy_a type_n be_v tyre_n here_o though_o a_o civil_a state_n of_o a_o state_n ecclesiastic_a but_o i_o be_o even_o weary_a of_o make_v out_o such_o plain_a thing_n what_o follow_v be_v refute_v already_o by_o this_o and_o by_o my_o four_o answer_n and_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o it_o be_v sufficient_o clear_a out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o ezekiel_n prophecy_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n and_o consequent_o do_v give_v countenance_n to_o the_o apply_v the_o word_n glorious_a holy_a mountain_n to_o antichrist_n himself_o or_o his_o seat_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o relate_v to_o aaron_n be_v apply_v in_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o tyre_n antichrist_n his_o type_n as_o for_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o remarker_n rare_a wit_n in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o i_o only_o answer_v this_o thereto_o that_o the_o expositor_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o break_v any_o one_o head_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o nor_o have_v any_o such_o intention_n any_o where_o or_o of_o administer_a any_o palliate_a plaster_n but_o if_o he_o have_v any_o sovereign_a cephalic_a or_o medicate_v cap_n that_o will_v corroborate_v and_o cleanse_v the_o brain_n and_o clear_v the_o judgement_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o wish_v so_o well_o to_o the_o remarker_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o on_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o discern_v the_o solidity_n and_o congruity_n of_o other_o man_n conception_n and_o the_o absurdity_n and_o incongruity_n of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v in_o his_o understanding_n the_o last_o verse_n yet_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o end_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n conjoinde_v it_o with_o his_o pitch_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n on_o mount_n zion_n and_o mount_n moriah_n in_o expectation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n the_o return_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o their_o own_o land_n as_o mr._n mede_n seem_v to_o intimate_v there_o have_v be_v better_a sense_n in_o it_o but_o to_o join_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o turk_n with_o his_o pitch_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o palace_n in_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n be_v very_o absonous_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o whether_o mr._n mede_n way_n or_o the_o expositor_n way_n be_v the_o better_a time_n only_o will_v certain_o discover_v vision_n 6._o continue_v in_o chap._n 12._o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o trouble_n such_o as_o never_o be_v since_o there_o be_v a_o nation_n etc._n etc._n answer_v not_o to_o the_o great_a earthquake_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o great_a commotion_n that_o will_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o antichristian_a party_n to_o the_o great_a decisive_a battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n and_o that_o earthquake_n signify_v the_o great_a astonishment_n the_o victory_n than_o will_v cause_v and_o the_o great_a revolution_n which_o will_v ensue_v thereon_o which_o sense_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v thy_o people_n be_v deliver_v viz._n that_o deliverance_n will_v be_v the_o fruit_n and_o product_v of_o those_o trouble_n and_o it_o will_v be_v by_o the_o utter_a vanquish_a of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n in_o the_o abovesaid_a battle_n ans._n the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a earthquake_n be_v assure_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o time_n of_o war_n and_o destruction_n which_o earthquake_n signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o according_a to_o artemidorus_n and_o achmetes_n wherefore_o the_o earthquake_n can_v be_v after_o the_o victory_n or_o signify_v any_o revolution_n then_o but_o signify_v the_o battle_n itself_o and_o the_o destruction_n thereby_o but_o afterward_o come_v settlement_n contrary_a to_o a_o earthquake_n namely_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o
new_a jerusalem_n wherein_o the_o jew_n will_v be_v so_o notable_o concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o gate_n thereof_o which_o sense_n indeed_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o at_o that_o time_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v deliver_v become_v citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v both_o from_o all_o secular_a bondage_n and_o also_o from_o the_o beggarly_a element_n of_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n and_o by_o their_o christianity_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n the_o earthquake_n apoc._n 16._o be_v put_v in_o lieu_n of_o the_o battle_n by_o a_o mutation_n of_o iconism_n as_o the_o great_a city_n in_o lieu_n of_o all_o the_o force_n gather_v together_o in_o armageddon_n by_o the_o same_o figure_n but_o after_o this_o earthquake_n which_o conclude_v the_o first_o thunder_n come_v the_o settlement_n as_o i_o say_v under_o the_o second_o vers._n 2._o if_o the_o word_n some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n respect_v the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v then_o sure_o the_o awake_n to_o shame_n and_o contempt_n must_v intend_v a_o state_n in_o the_o other_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o awake_n to_o everlasting_a life_n do_v so_o and_o the_o word_n shame_n and_o contempt_n seem_v apt_a to_o signify_v what_o be_v likely_a then_o to_o befall_v they_o when_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n to_o reward_v the_o righteous_a and_o punish_v evil_a doer_n will_v be_v make_v so_o manifest_a ans._n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o english_a translation_n to_o go_v by_o or_o other_o translation_n like_o it_o what_o the_o remarker_n say_v may_v seem_v rational_a enough_o but_o if_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o withal_o consider_v the_o phrase_n of_o shame_n and_o contempt_n the_o expositor_n account_n seem_v more_o rational_a though_o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v on_o the_o remark_n he_o be_v not_o averse_a from_o admit_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o remarker_n also_o vers._n 7._o the_o word_n a_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v sure_o mean_v of_o the_o christian_n or_o adopt_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o natural_a jew_n and_o do_v more_o respect_v they_o than_o the_o other_o b_o but_o its_o strange_a that_o the_o word_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v viz._n a_o accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v make_v to_o signify_v all_o these_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n whenas_o they_o plain_o mean_v the_o wonder_n that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n viz._n the_o precede_a wonder_n of_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n which_o will_v then_o be_v accomplish_v or_o finish_v ans._n the_o word_n a_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n be_v certain_o understand_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o other_o also_o if_o the_o remarker_n have_v any_o reason_n so_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v have_v produce_v they_o b_o and_o that_o all_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o in_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o text_n which_o run_v thus_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o remarker_n all_o the_o wonder_n during_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o then_o will_v imply_v that_o the_o accomplish_v to_o scatter_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n precede_v those_o wonder_n which_o be_v gross_o false_a wherefore_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v include_v both_o those_o wonder_n and_o the_o accomplish_n to_o scatter_v the_o holy_a people_n and_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v hint_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n after_o which_o immediate_o occur_v v_o 6._o the_o question_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n take_v in_o all_o before_o and_o daniel_n tell_v we_o ch_n 10._o v._n 1._o that_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o and_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a angel_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o this_o angel_n here_o in_o daniel_n sure_o swear_v touch_v the_o same_o end_n of_o the_o period_n of_o time_n viz._n that_o beside_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o time_n than_o the_o interval_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o conflagration_n see_v the_o expositor_n upon_o this_o verse_n vers._n 11_o 12._o though_o the_o meaning_n here_o give_v of_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n may_v be_v intend_v yet_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v also_o another_o meaning_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o aim_v at_o viz._n 1._o that_o as_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v typify_v antichrist_n so_o by_o the_o take_n away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o antichristian_a reign_n and_o so_o those_o number_n will_v have_v the_o same_o epocha_n with_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o 1260_o day_n 2._o this_o sense_n will_v much_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o reckon_a by_o indiction_n which_o begin_v but_o about_o constantine_n time_n than_o the_o other_o 3._o and_o also_o do_v give_v a_o much_o more_o agreeable_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n v_o 8._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v second_o the_o question_n v_o 6._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n and_o so_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o wonder_n that_o be_v to_o last_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n and_o do_v inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o number_n give_v no_o apt_a answer_n to_o tell_v only_o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o those_o wonder_n but_o this_o other_o sense_n give_v a_o apt_a though_o not_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n thereto_o tell_v daniel_n that_o as_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n time_n and_o time_n etc._n etc._n which_o answer_v his_o first_o question_n the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v close_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n so_o what_o he_o far_o inquire_v be_v also_o conceal_v till_o then_o but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n begin_v they_o as_o aforesaid_a with_o the_o 1260_o day_n there_o will_v those_o thing_n fall_v out_o as_o will_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o what_o he_o inquire_v after_o and_o make_v they_o peculiar_o bless_v who_o reach_v those_o time_n 4._o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o end_n of_o 1260_o day_n do_v signify_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n will_v be_v end_v and_o they_o whole_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n and_o evil_n they_o suffer_v 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o number_n signify_v time_n wherein_o a_o great_a advancement_n will_v be_v towards_o the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n 6._o for_o though_o it_o be_v one_o simple_a uniform_a state_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o considerable_a time_n grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o it_o 7._o with_o which_o seem_v to_o agree_v zech._n 14.6_o 7._o in_o that_o day_n the_o light_n shall_v not_o be_v clear_a nor_o dark_a not_o day_n nor_o night_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a which_o signify_v that_o those_o time_n will_v still_o be_v more_o refine_a towards_o the_o end_n of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a with_o their_o be_v to_o end_n with_o a_o translation_n into_o a_o heavenly_a state_n so_o far_o will_v they_o be_v from_o degenerate_v into_o a_o laodicean_n state_n ans._n that_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o these_o two_o number_n be_v the_o only_a true_a interpretation_n and_o that_o the_o remarker_n interpretation_n though_o it_o have_v some_o show_n of_o ingeniousness_n in_o it_o be_v groundless_a i_o shall_v show_v by_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o first_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n that_o therefore_o by_o the_o take_n away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o antichristian_a reign_n so_o that_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o epocha_n the_o
1260_o day_n have_v for_o chap._n 8._o the_o 2300_o day_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n cause_v by_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n make_v both_o these_o day_n and_o antiochus_n typical_a of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o point_n at_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o once_o begin_v pollution_n yet_o the_o epocha_n of_o those_o prophetical_a day_n or_o 2300_o year_n be_v not_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 1260_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o literal_a pollution_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o yet_o may_v better_a have_v be_v there_o than_o here_o in_o these_o number_n of_o 1290_o and_o 1335._o because_o it_o be_v express_o say_v here_o that_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n that_o make_v desolate_a set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v 1290_o day_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o epocha_n be_v set_v to_o we_o here_o when_o it_o be_v free_a in_o the_o other_o place_n and_o yet_o not_o there_o neither_o be_v the_o epocha_n the_o same_o with_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v sufficient_a there_o that_o the_o day_n be_v typical_a of_o year_n though_o the_o epocha_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v a_o type_n for_o be_v it_o so_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n will_v continue_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n long_o and_o last_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o the_o express_a fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o number_n 1290_o and_o 1335_o on_o the_o take_n away_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n may_v not_o be_v set_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o we_o where_o to_o fix_v the_o epocha_n of_o the_o number_n 2300_o day_n suppose_v it_o also_o typical_a of_o year_n and_o to_o indigitate_v to_o what_o time_n the_o antichristian_a pollution_n will_v reach_v have_v once_o begin_v and_o so_o point_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o as_o the_o other_o do_v at_o the_o height_n of_o it_o second_o though_o the_o two_o number_n consist_v of_o indiction_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o betterness_n in_o the_o remarker_n way_n than_o in_o mr._n mede_n way_n both_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o constantine_n indiction_n be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o 1260_o prophetical_a day_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o petavius_n and_o sigonius_n so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v no_o aim_n at_o that_o epocha_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o point_n to_o the_o time_n in_o which_o these_o indiction_n be_v in_o use_n that_o no_o man_n may_v fancy_n they_o to_o be_v literal_a day_n not_o prophetical_a and_o also_o that_o may_v give_v a_o latitude_n of_o compute_v by_o quindenaries_n of_o fifteen_o and_o not_o bind_v the_o event_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o a_o strict_a prophetical_a day_n three_o nor_o do_v this_o way_n give_v a_o much_o more_o agreeable_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n v_o 8._o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o do_v fecond_v the_o question_n v_o 6._o for_o the_o question_n v_o 6._o be_v manifest_o of_o all_o the_o wonder_n from_o v_o 36._o of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n to_o v_o 5._o of_o this_o upon_o all_o this_o matter_n the_o question_n be_v put_v v_o 6._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o these_o wonder_n among_o which_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n intimate_v and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o reach_v to_o that_o extent_n and_o end_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v that_o be_v even_o to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o very_a pertinent_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o that_o question_n which_o be_v how_o far_o to_o the_o end_n of_o those_o wonder_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o i_o note_v above_o that_o daniel_n say_v the_o time_n appoint_v be_v long_o but_o here_o now_o v_o 8._o daniel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v five_o 4._o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n which_o phrase_n denote_v the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v make_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n understand_v nothing_o by_o the_o question_n of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o angel_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o palmoni_n thereto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o place_n because_o our_o english_a render_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o remarker_n understand_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n or_o success_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o mistake_n but_o the_o genuine_a sense_n be_v what_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o then_o though_o daniel_n be_v no_o wise_a than_o he_o be_v before_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v his_o way_n for_o the_o word_n be_v close_v up_o and_o seal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o in_o a_o more_o restrict_n sense_n or_o in_o the_o same_o it_o be_v take_v v_o 4._o yet_o those_o two_o number_n from_o the_o epocha_n give_v v_o 11_o 12._o do_v most_o plain_o and_o satisfactory_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n and_o evident_o point_v at_o those_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n or_o last_o monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a viz._n at_o the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n which_o by_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o which_o be_v of_o very_o weighty_a use_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o remarker_n way_n lead_v the_o heedless_a into_o groundless_a hope_n of_o such_o a_o acceleration_n of_o the_o millennium_n as_o to_o any_o prudent_a and_o know_a man_n must_v seem_v incredible_a and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v rather_o be_v bless_v by_o reach_v into_o the_o prosperous_a time_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n than_o be_v peculiar_o happy_a in_o the_o other_o state_n by_o suffer_v martyrdom_n here_o four_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 1260_o day_n do_v signify_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n will_v be_v end_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o vial_n follow_v the_o 1260_o day_n and_o do_v not_o precede_v they_o nor_o be_v they_o pour_v out_o till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o therefore_o five_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o these_o two_o number_n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v reach_v into_o those_o time_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v more_o advance_v and_o sixthly_a i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n of_o the_o remarker_n to_o make_v the_o proper_a millennial_a state_n so_o dim_a and_o imperfect_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o description_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v settle_v exceed_v glorious_a when_o once_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v descend_v and_o the_o millennium_n begin_v the_o glory_n will_v be_v so_o excellent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o intention_n of_o it_o will_v increase_v but_o only_o the_o extension_n more_o people_n be_v proselyte_v to_o it_o and_o seven_o and_o last_o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o zechary_n chap._n 14.6_o 7._o if_o it_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o grotius_n decline_v it_o yet_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o millennial_a time_n and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o millennium_n be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o more_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o also_o a_o time_n of_o much_o more_o light_n glory_n and_o prosperity_n than_o the_o time_n before_o which_o may_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o in_o the_o evening_n it_o shall_v be_v light_a but_o if_o it_o must_v respect_v the_o millennium_n as_o the_o remarker_n will_v have_v it_o the_o most_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o original_a make_v plain_o against_o he_o for_o v_o 6._o the_o hebrew_n run_v thus_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o that_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la erit_fw-la lux_fw-la pretiosa_fw-la
reformation_n which_o anger_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o vial_n but_o can_v be_v so_o as_o be_v show_v in_o remark_n viz._n whereas_o the_o devil_n have_v great_a wrath_n on_o his_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n go_v thereon_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o beast_n war_a against_o they_o by_o his_o instigation_n persecute_v not_o only_a with_o death_n but_o with_o all_o other_o subtle_a and_o mischievous_a antichristian_a practice_n be_v that_o anger_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o which_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v viz._n to_o reward_v they_o as_o they_o have_v reward_v the_o saint_n chap._n 18.6_o and_o to_o destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n so_o that_o this_o wrath_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o three_o or_o any_o other_o vial_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o ruin_v the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o inflict_v due_a punishment_n on_o they_o b_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v as_o be_v show_v in_o remark_n the_o emperor_n embrace_v the_o christian_a profession_n so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v applicable_a to_o any_o of_o the_o vial_n nor_o do_v appear_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o six_o vial_n unless_o because_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o jew_n will_v then_o be_v convert_v which_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v then_o no_o more_o concern_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o the_o christian_n the_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n suppose_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o vial_n signify_v as_o be_v show_v in_o remark_n the_o great_a revolution_n in_o the_o world_n by_o shake_v the_o power_n thereof_o which_o will_v be_v cause_v by_o christianity_n be_v autorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n c_o the_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o nor_o they_o nor_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o triumphal_a song_n chap._n 15._o which_o indeed_o be_v no_o such_o song_n as_o be_v show_v in_o remark_n and_o last_o all_o those_o thanksgiving_n signify_v a_o much_o more_o flourish_a state_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o absolute_a vanquish_a of_o his_o enemy_n and_o subdue_a they_o then_o can_v be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n d_o the_o fancied_a glance_n chap._n 14._o at_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o four_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n be_v as_o slight_a conceit_n as_o the_o say_v slight_a intimation_n but_o it_o be_v advise_o do_v to_o omit_v instance_v in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v so_o glance_v because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o do_v it_o e_o nor_n do_v it_o appear_v of_o what_o use_v the_o so_o glance_v at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o vial_n here_o and_o the_o slight_a intimation_n of_o they_o aforesaid_a at_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n can_v be_v save_v only_o what_o they_o be_v invent_v for_o viz._n to_o give_v colour_n to_o that_o crazy_a conceit_n of_o place_v the_o vial_n within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o there_o be_v so_o little_a or_o nothing_o say_v for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a say_n so_o much_o against_o they_o especial_o i_o have_v give_v such_o account_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n in_o my_o remark_n as_o will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o conceit_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a enough_o already_o f_o which_o account_n do_v make_v the_o 8_o the_o verse_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o glance_v at_o the_o second_o joint_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o respect_v a_o much_o high_a time_n viz._n the_o revolt_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o follow_v to_o the_o 13_o the_o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o glance_v at_o the_o four_o vial_n to_o respect_v all_o the_o vial_n as_o a_o monition_n to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o next_o verse_n viz._n v._n 13._o which_o be_v suppose_v though_o no_o appearance_n why_o to_o glance_n at_o the_o five_o vial._n and_o the_o say_a account_n do_v make_v from_o v_o 14._o to_o v_o 17._o which_o be_v suppose_v to_o glance_v at_o the_o six_o vial_n to_o respect_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o glance_v at_o the_o seven_o vial_n to_o respect_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n to_o the_o great_a battle_n at_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o issue_n thereof_o g_o and_n as_o to_o the_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n in_o chap._n 15._o and_o 16._o as_o a_o supplement_n to_o chap._n 11._o though_o it_o be_v say_v here_o thereof_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v sound_a and_o right_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o groundless_a as_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o as_o appear_v by_o my_o remark_n and_o what_o i_o have_v say_v or_o shall_v say_v against_o the_o place_n the_o vial_n within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ans._n the_o next_o argument_n of_o the_o expositor_n for_o the_o place_v the_o vial_n within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v that_o place_v they_o at_o the_o second_o joint_n their_o position_n will_v be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v more_o full_o illustrate_v those_o time_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v more_o scant_o and_o obscure_o represent_v namely_o the_o time_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11.18_o but_o be_v such_o as_o relate_v to_o some_o of_o the_o vial_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o the_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o the_o three_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o the_o six_o and_o the_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n to_o the_o seven_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v vial_n of_o woe_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o any_o one_o unprejudiced_a will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o plague_n the_o three_o wo-trumpet_n or_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v charge_v with_o for_o present_o after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o city_n it_o be_v say_v the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n interpose_v as_o a_o interlude_n and_o the_o vision_n go_v on_o what_o then_o can_v it_o go_v on_o to_o but_o to_o some_o manner_n of_o description_n of_o the_o three_o woe_n which_o be_v to_o come_v quick_o which_o be_v the_o plague_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o wo-trumpet_n for_o upon_o the_o say_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v immediate_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o what_o can_v be_v expect_v after_o that_o short_a interlude_n but_o some_o kind_n of_o description_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o three_o wo-trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o vial_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_o and_o defectuous_o here_o intimate_v the_o first_o the_o intoxicate_a cup_n of_o wrath_n which_o dementates_fw-la man_n and_o infatuate_v their_o counsel_n this_o be_v hint_v at_o by_o that_o short_a passage_n and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a which_o anger_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o expositor_n be_v their_o anger_n and_o envy_n conceive_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o city_n and_o exquisite_o antithetal_n to_o the_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n and_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n these_o thing_n strike_v so_o powerful_o and_o strong_o to_o raise_v this_o sense_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v very_o dull_a and_o stupid_a or_o wilful_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o and_o ready_o agree_v to_o it_o a_o and_o yet_o the_o remarker_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o nation_n anger_n be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o their_o anger_n or_o exulcerate_v rage_n at_o the_o reformation_n which_o anger_n be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o first_o vial_n but_o can_v be_v so_o as_o be_v show_v in_o remark_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v this_o hellish_a envy_n and_o immoderate_a rage_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o evil_a spirit_n to_o actuate_v they_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o vial_n pour_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v against_o his_o remark_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o and_o thy_n wrath_n be_v come_v refer_v too_o the_o revenge_n on_o these_o bloodsucker_n who_o by_o this_o intoxication_n will_v make_v themselves_o obnoxious_a thereto_o which_o therefore_o be_v right_o
irrefutable_o maintain_v we_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o three_o remain_v the_o expositor_n second_o reason_n for_o place_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o vial_n after_o the_o six_o trumpet_n or_o in_o the_o second_o joint_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a vision_n be_v this_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v a_o set_v or_o number_n of_o plague_n and_o mention_v before_o these_o of_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v another_o set_v of_o plague_n which_o whole_a set_v be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n wherefore_o this_o whole_a set_n must_v be_v place_v after_o the_o other_o unless_o some_o necessary_a reason_n withstand_v the_o answer_v this_o second_o argument_n the_o remarker_n either_o heedless_o forget_v or_o discreet_o decline_v it_o be_v undeniable_a but_o the_o natural_a position_n be_v that_o which_o the_o expositor_n contend_v for_o the_o expositor_n three_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o though_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o six_o plague_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v right_o so_o call_v yet_o the_o two_o late_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v call_v wo-trumpet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v plague-trumpet_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o that_o inflict_v for_o the_o pagano-christian_n idolatry_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o which_o the_o western_a empire_n do_v not_o repent_v upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o eastern_a for_o that_o wickedness_n that_o the_o seven_o plague_n may_v be_v call_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n the_o seven_o last_o plague_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o two_o precede_a plague-trumpet_n which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o four_o trumpet_n and_o that_o upon_o these_o two_o late_a plague-trumpet_n be_v past_a the_o seven_o last_o plague_n or_o vial-plague_n with_o the_o last_o plague-trumpet_n shall_v succeed_v and_o be_v inflict_v upon_o these_o impenitent_a idolater_n of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o text_n say_v express_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a that_o be_v the_o second_o plague_n be_v viz._n the_o plague_n of_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n and_o the_o three_o woe_n or_o plague_n come_v quick_o and_o then_o the_o three_o or_o last_o plague-trumpet_n sound_v and_o what_o can_v it_o breathe_v out_o but_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o vial_n this_o be_v the_o expositor_n three_o argument_n and_o a_o plain_a and_o sound_a one_o too_o and_o such_o as_o the_o remarker_n have_v the_o discretion_n to_o say_v nothing_o to_o and_o last_o for_o make_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o vial_n a_o supplement_n to_o chapter_n the_o eleven_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o unexceptionable_a conclusion_n from_o premise_n the_o remarker_n can_v never_o enervate_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o remark_n which_o i_o have_v not_o full_o answer_v nor_o have_v he_o say_v any_o thing_n nor_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o will_v disprove_v the_o place_n of_o the_o vial_n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n whereby_o that_o vision_n may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o less_o fit_a supplement_n to_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n pag._n 282._o a_o whenas_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n must_v be_v place_v within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o they_o follow_v a_o great_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o victory_n and_o triumphal_a song_n precedent_n to_o the_o vial_n as_o be_v suppose_v as_o be_v show_v in_o remark_n but_o only_o a_o song_n of_o admire_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o vial_n and_o this_o sing_v by_o the_o victor_n over_o the_o beast_n during_o the_o antichristian_a reign_n viz._n by_o the_o seal_a company_n of_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n b_o and_o whereas_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 14.8_o and_o of_o the_o city_n chap._n 11.13_o be_v make_v to_o synchronize_v with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o victory_n gain_v by_o they_o how_o groundless_a this_o conceit_n be_v see_v remark_n on_o the_o say_a chap_n 11.13_o and_o chap._n 14.8_o yet_o this_o be_v p._n 282._o call_v invincible_a evidence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o demonstrable_a whenas_o nothing_o be_v there_o demonstrate_v but_o only_o how_o the_o weakness_n of_o argument_n to_o place_v the_o vial_n within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v supply_v with_o strength_n of_o confidence_n and_o imagination_n c_o butler_n whereas_o the_o doxology_n chap._n 11.16_o 17._o and_o the_o joyful_a annunciation_n of_o babylon_n fall_n chap._n 14.8_o and_o the_o triumphal_a song_n chap._n 15._o be_v make_v to_o fall_v in_o together_o and_o signify_v the_o same_o song_n of_o triumph_n this_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o make_v the_o say_v chap._n 14.8_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 11.13_o which_o precede_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n whenas_o the_o doxology_n follow_v it_o d_o and_o whereas_o sardis_n be_v say_v to_o signify_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o say_v three_o song_n it_o signify_v also_o a_o remnant_n to_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o epistle_n seem_v chief_o to_o allude_v so_o that_o the_o harmonious_a coincidency_n that_o be_v imagine_v of_o all_o these_o suppose_a triumphal_a song_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o clink_n of_o the_o bell_n as_o one_o think_v ans._n the_o second_o and_o three_o argument_n of_o the_o expositor_n s._n e._n thought_n fit_a to_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n remark_n a_o but_o here_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o consider_v his_o four_o argument_n viz._n that_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n must_v be_v place_v within_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o they_o follow_v a_o great_a victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o the_o beast_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o s._n e._n bold_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o victory_n and_o triumphal_a song_n precedent_n to_o the_o vial_n as_o be_v suppose_v as_o be_v show_v in_o remark_n but_o only_o a_o song_n of_o admire_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o the_o vial_n and_o this_o sing_v by_o the_o victor_n over_o the_o beast_n during_o the_o antichristian_a reign_n viz._n by_o the_o seal_a company_n with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v stout_o to_o deny_v a_o thing_n but_o here_o be_v no_o reason_n produce_v for_o the_o denial_n and_o what_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o remark_n i_o have_v there_o show_v the_o invalidity_n thereof_o and_o since_o in_o the_o maintain_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o argument_n pag._n 309._o l._n 16._o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v that_o as_o well_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n as_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v upon_o a_o actual_a victory_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o antichristian_a party_n and_o again_o have_v demonstrate_v pag._n 317._o that_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 14._o and_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v the_o same_o and_o consequent_o that_o babylon_n fall_n there_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o vision_n glance_v at_o several_a of_o the_o vial_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o vial_n follow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n but_o that_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o immediate_o precede_v the_o vial_n be_v a_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o real_a victory_n over_o the_o antichristian_a party_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o that_o annunciation_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v and_o the_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o annunciation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n a_o more_o brief_a and_o compendious_a adumbration_n of_o the_o vial_n do_v follow_v and_o therefore_o as_o these_o part_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o vial_n though_o in_o a_o contract_a way_n so_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n though_o in_o a_o more_o contract_a way_n in_o brief_a the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 14._o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o and_o a_o more_o compendious_a description_n of_o the_o vial_n immediate_o follow_v each_o of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o lamb_n prefix_v
before_o the_o vial_n have_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o fresh_a object_n the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o worth_a the_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o his_o judgement_n therein_o and_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a again_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n can_v but_o imply_v a_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o there_o be_v in_o this_o song_n mention_n of_o those_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o over_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n three_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v real_o the_o fall_n of_o egypt_n the_o pontifician_n power_n be_v denote_v by_o both_o and_o therefore_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n imply_v a_o deliverance_n from_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o that_o egyptian_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o overthrow_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o those_o that_o sing_v this_o song_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o that_o sea_n that_o be_v convert_v into_o glass_n or_o ice_n exod._n 15.8_o while_o the_o israelite_n pass_v over_o and_o to_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n four_o and_o last_o the_o song_n be_v exquisite_o frame_v to_o signify_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o a_o victory_n and_o deliverance_n actual_o obtain_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v for_o such_o a_o actual_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o nothing_o this_o i_o hope_v be_v invincible_a evidence_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o demonstrable_a and_o may_v deserve_v better_a language_n than_o what_o the_o rude_a remarker_n give_v viz._n that_o nothing_o be_v here_o demonstrate_v but_o only_o how_o the_o weakness_n of_o argument_n be_v supply_v with_o strength_n of_o confidence_n and_o imagination_n b_o and_o now_o for_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n synchronize_a with_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n there_o want_v no_o new_a proof_n thereof_o here_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o on_o this_o remark_n prove_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v consult_v my_o answer_n on_o s._n e._n his_o remark_n upon_o chap._n 11._o and_o chap._n 14._o it_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o he_o that_o what_o he_o say_v there_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o invalidating_a this_o present_a position_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a boast_n of_o s._n e._n to_o make_v any_o such_o reference_n c_o and_n for_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o this_o remark_n i_o say_v the_o expositor_n do_v not_o make_v chap._n 14.8_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o chap._n 11.13_o for_o this_o latter_a contain_v only_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n but_o the_o former_a the_o bring_v the_o joyful_a news_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a city_n or_o of_o babylon_n which_o joyful_a annunciation_n suppose_v what_o happen_v chap._n 11.13_o and_o the_o annunciation_n of_o it_o itself_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o time_n after_o that_o accident_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n or_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n d_o and_o now_o last_o for_o that_o boyish_a clause_n of_o s._n e._n so_o grave_a a_o divine_a as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v from_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o holy_a tongue_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o note_v that_o sar_n in_o sardis_n may_v as_o well_o signify_v a_o remnant_n as_o a_o song_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a chime_a piece_n of_o wit_n of_o his_o thus_o to_o allude_v to_o that_o old_a proverb_n as_o the_o fool_n think_v so_o the_o bell_n clink_v yet_o to_o give_v he_o his_o due_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o man_n of_o no_o small_a judgement_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o application_n he_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o fool_n and_o so_o close_o reserve_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o in_o which_o that_o he_o have_v do_v himself_o all_o imaginable_a right_n i_o shall_v prove_v in_o that_o he_o have_v so_o fond_o substitute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v reliquiae_fw-la for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v canticum_fw-la in_o the_o aetymological_a account_n of_o the_o word_n sardis_n for_o his_o reason_n here_o be_v wonderful_a weak_a and_o sorry_a for_o first_o though_o sar_n in_o sardis_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o remnant_n as_o a_o song_n yet_o it_o signify_v both_o and_o the_o latter_a sense_n comply_v so_o well_o with_o the_o joyful_a annunciation_n of_o the_o angel_n with_o the_o acclamation_n in_o heaven_n and_o doxology_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n which_o all_o respect_n the_o commencement_n of_o the_o sardian_n church_n the_o expositor_n have_v most_o solid_a and_o unexceptionable_a reason_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o sense_n of_o sar_n in_o sardis_n that_o comport_v so_o manifest_o with_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o those_o other_o signification_n of_o joy_n upon_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o rising_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o commence_v of_o the_o sardian_n interval_n of_o the_o church_n the_o late_a happy_a reformation_n so_o many_o string_n draw_v and_o tye_v we_o to_o that_o determinate_a sense_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o second_o suppose_v sar_n to_o signify_v remnant_n how_o will_v he_o rid_v himself_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dis_n which_o signify_v joy._n so_o that_o this_o remnant_n will_v be_v a_o remnant_n of_o joy_n however_o or_o a_o joyful_a remnant_n who_o therefore_o can_v but_o break_v forth_o into_o doxology_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a senseless_a and_o mute_a remnant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o real_a agreement_n and_o harmony_n betwixt_o even_o this_o etymon_n of_o sardis_n and_o those_o song_n and_o doxology_n above_o mention_v but_o three_o and_o last_o to_o make_v sar_n in_o sardis_n to_o signify_v reliquiae_fw-la or_o a_o remnant_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o emerge_n of_o the_o sardian_n church_n upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n be_v a_o apart_a repugnancy_n or_o gross_a nonsense_n those_o kingdom_n and_o principality_n then_o gain_v by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o primitiae_fw-la of_o his_o acquist_n by_o his_o war_n and_o victory_n not_o the_o reliquiae_fw-la and_o a_o pledge_n of_o great_a accession_n to_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v make_v hereafter_o so_o that_o this_o sense_n of_o sar_n which_o s._n e._n will_v have_v be_v utter_o unapplicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n and_o therefore_o must_v as_o the_o expositor_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v canticum_fw-la not_o reliquiae_fw-la and_o sardis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o song_n of_o joy_n or_o joy_n break_v out_o into_o sing_v so_o that_o this_o exception_n of_o s._n e._n be_v so_o very_o slight_a and_o sorry_a that_o the_o grave_a divine_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o some_o more_o freakish_a fit_n allure_v thereto_o mere_o that_o he_o may_v vent_v his_o boyish_a wit_n of_o think_v and_o clink_n with_o which_o he_o seem_v as_o much_o tickle_v as_o a_o squirrel_n with_o the_o music_n she_o make_v in_o her_o wire-cage_n with_o bell_n hang_v over_o it_o pag._n 283._o a_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o as_o mr._n mede_n have_v place_v the_o vial_n only_o the_o seven_o follow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n he_o have_v place_v all_o of_o they_o within_o the_o six_o trumpet_n b_o for_o the_o bohemian_a war_n on_o the_o suffering_n of_o john_n huss_n be_v many_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n by_o the_o turk_n at_o which_o the_o six_o trumpet_n must_v commence_v if_o not_o soon_o c_o so_n that_o though_o only_a the_o seven_o vial_n follow_v the_o expire_a of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o follow_v the_o commencement_n of_o it_o d_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o vial_n must_v be_v after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n e_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a crippling_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o make_v they_o serve_v the_o end_n design_v but_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o remark_n they_o be_v most_o proper_o call_v the_o last_o plague_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o precedent_a plague_n of_o the_o open_v book_n viz._n those_o signify_v by_o the_o monition_n of_o the_o two_o precedent_a angel_n chap._n 14._o and_o the_o plague_n the_o witness_n smite_v the_o earth_n with_o chap._n 11._o yet_o also_o with_o
they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o as_o to_o the_o former_a he_o say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a he_o admonish_v if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o now_o if_o we_o crucify_v the_o one_o and_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o other_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o be_v in_o reality_n no_o conceit_a and_o presumptuous_a saint_n so_o fancy_v by_o our_o self_n only_o or_o by_o our_o own_o party_n but_o true_o become_v such_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o all_o discern_a people_n and_o this_o assure_o those_o may_v attain_v unto_o who_o under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o advantage_n thereof_o and_o if_o so_o what_o can_v the_o cavil_v at_o and_o calumniate_a the_o constitution_n of_o thing_n what_o the_o vilify_a and_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o they_o and_o what_o the_o insensibleness_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n what_o can_v these_o proceed_v from_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n which_o will_v seem_v some_o extraordinary_a thing_n in_o religion_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o its_o mere_a self_n that_o be_v a_o proud_a hypocritical_a and_o many_o time_n hypochondriacal_a spirit_n ferment_v and_o swell_v itself_o into_o a_o conceit_n of_o its_o affect_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o saintship_n than_o be_v consistent_a with_o communion_n with_o the_o public_a religion_n establish_v by_o divine_a providence_n here_o in_o england_n suppose_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n itself_o neither_o crucify_a the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o lust_n nor_o ill_a humour_n thereof_o as_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n strife_n wrathfulness_n schismaticalness_n fierceness_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n nor_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n and_o meekness_n whenas_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o false_a satisfaction_n of_o a_o tumid_a mind_n that_o have_v no_o real_a thirst_n after_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n indeed_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v exhibit_v the_o light_n of_o to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o false_a spirit_n will_v clothe_v itself_o in_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o saintship_n of_o its_o own_o devise_v and_o relish_v which_o be_v extravagant_a and_o out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o the_o establish_a rule_n it_o fond_o hope_n will_v approve_v itself_o to_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cheat_n whereby_o spiritual_o proud_a man_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o other_o that_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o themselves_o they_o think_v themselves_o extraordinary_o holy_a and_o singular_o religious_a for_o their_o extraordinary_a zeal_n against_o or_o contempt_n of_o the_o public_a religion_n appoint_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o deem_v it_o in_o a_o manner_n profane_a because_o common_a or_o public_a whenas_o if_o they_o will_v but_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o those_o text_n above_o cite_v that_o set_v out_o so_o full_o and_o express_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o that_o rule_n that_o be_v so_o intelligible_a and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o freakishness_n nor_o cant_v and_o resolve_v to_o indulge_v themselves_o in_o no_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n require_v as_o a_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o out_o of_o a_o firm_a faith_n make_v their_o earnest_a address_n to_o god_n for_o strength_n and_o assistence_n to_o overcome_v all_o our_o inward_a corruption_n and_o perfect_o to_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o newness_n of_o life_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o so_o be_v whole_o quit_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n above_o enumerate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o i_o say_v if_o they_o will_v examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o do_v thus_o or_o no_o whether_o they_o have_v mortify_v or_o at_o least_o do_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o mortify_v all_o those_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o mention_v or_o any_o other_o any_o way_n akin_a to_o they_o and_o whether_o they_o be_v revive_v into_o those_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o specify_v and_o have_v a_o real_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o they_o and_o be_v ashamed_a in_o themselves_o and_o perceive_v it_o a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o find_v themselves_o in_o any_o other_o temper_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o they_o to_o discover_v their_o own_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o true_a method_n of_o become_v real_a saint_n indeed_o and_o this_o they_o may_v be_v hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o i_o show_v above_o but_o to_o bear_v themselves_o high_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n for_o their_o pragmatical_o fancy_v rather_o than_o espy_v fault_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n so_o well_o establish_v and_o to_o have_v a_o huge_a zeal_n for_o a_o pure_a external_a reformation_n of_o the_o public_a while_o that_o private_a internal_a reformation_n upon_o a_o false_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n from_o that_o zeal_n for_o a_o outward_a be_v so_o blind_o neglect_v this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a method_n i_o know_v to_o make_v they_o become_v and_o ever_o remain_v haughty_a and_o headstrong_a hypocrite_n and_o as_o to_o all_o true_a and_o real_a spiritual_a religion_n very_o cold_a and_o dough-baked_a christian_n this_o high_a haughty_a but_o real_o empty_a schismatical_a spirit_n be_v the_o very_a pest_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v never_o prove_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o let_v this_o serve_v for_o a_o return_n to_o the_o remarker_n rude_a and_o irreverent_a scorn_n and_o contempt_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o the_o reformation_n wherein_o divine_a providence_n itself_o suffer_v and_o his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n who_o have_v plain_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o have_v be_v above_o demonstrate_v maugre_o all_o the_o pretend_a objection_n of_o the_o conceit_a remarker_n but_o now_o last_o whereas_o the_o remarker_n will_v have_v the_o reformation_n sufficient_o prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o second_o vial_n only_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o incredible_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o passage_n of_o providence_n shall_v be_v pass_v over_o with_o so_o short_a and_o slight_a a_o intimation_n which_o be_v only_o this_o the_o second_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o it_o become_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o every_o live_a soul_n die_v in_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v all_o according_a to_o he_o that_o prefigure_v this_o stupendous_a passage_n of_o providence_n whenas_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o primitive_a christianity_n over_o paganism_n be_v set_v out_o most_o magnificent_o and_o copious_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6.12_o as_o also_o again_o by_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n over_o the_o red_a dragon_n chap._n 12.7_o and_o there_o be_v great_a acclamation_n and_o rejoice_n thereupon_o but_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o remarker_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o evangelical_n christian_n over_o antichrist_n and_o horrid_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o over_o paganochristianism_a consist_v of_o many_o gross_a superstition_n and_o multifarious_a idolatry_n and_o execrable_a cruelty_n and_o butchering_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o those_o of_o the_o red_a dragon_n all_o this_o be_v huddle_v up_o into_o two_o or_o three_o line_n without_o any_o acclamation_n of_o joy_n doxology_n or_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o such_o a_o inestimable_a mercy_n which_o yet_o to_o such_o a_o vast_a achievement_n of_o providence_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a mode_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n ought_v express_o to_o have_v be_v annex_v wherefore_o though_o the_o second_o vial_n may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o settle_a state_n of_o the_o reformation_n after_o some_o short_a reciprocation_n of_o affair_n after_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o any_o reason_n or_o congruity_n of_o sense_n repute_v the_o type_n of_o the_o reformation_n itself_o in_o its_o first_o and_o fresh_a
reader_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n even_o to_o many_o of_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v learn_v the_o mind_n of_o most_o be_v lax_n and_o desultorious_a slight_a and_o impenetrative_a and_o therefore_o what_o be_v most_o overly_o easy_a and_o superficial_a be_v the_o most_o general_o rellish_v and_o applaud_v when_o thing_n most_o true_a and_o solid_a be_v neglect_v because_o they_o require_v better_a part_n and_o more_o pain_n by_o close_a attentiveness_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o mind_n to_o receive_v they_o but_o for_o the_o dutch_a annotatour_n that_o they_o shall_v balk_v mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n he_o that_o consider_v the_o texture_n thereof_o and_o how_o it_o be_v complicate_v with_o the_o account_n he_o give_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n with_o golden_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n which_o he_o make_v to_o represent_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o happy_a time_n there_o prefigure_v as_o dr._n more_o the_o monarch_n need_v no_o long_a wonder_n that_o the_o dutch_a divine_n that_o live_v under_o a_o state_n that_o be_v neither_o monarchical_a nor_o episcopal_a shall_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v that_o the_o best_a and_o most_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n shall_v be_v episcopal_a or_o monarchical_a which_o two_o order_n be_v natural_o link_v together_o but_o now_o how_o necessary_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v interweave_v with_o that_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o horseman_n that_o appear_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o first_o seal_n come_v out_o of_o those_o four_o quarter_n that_o respect_v the_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o east_n the_o lion_n the_o west_n the_o ox_n the_o south_n the_o man_n and_o the_o north_n the_o eagle_n and_o in_o that_o order_n the_o four_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n be_v reckon_v from_o those_o quarter_n i_o say_v and_o in_o that_o order_n do_v the_o rider_n of_o the_o four_o horse_n come_v which_o answer_n to_o the_o quarter_n and_o ensign_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o fit_a application_n of_o thing_n here_o to_o history_n by_o mr._n mede_n be_v admirable_a and_o enravish_a and_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n marvellous_o illustrate_v therein_o and_o a_o reason_n obvious_a occur_v why_o there_o be_v only_o four_o horseman_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n viz._n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o beast_n to_o point_n at_o the_o quarter_n they_o come_v from_o than_o four_o in_o the_o precedent_a vision_n which_o whole_a vision_n as_o i_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o and_o six_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o mr._n mede_n or_o at_o least_o in_o dr._n more_o and_o so_o judge_v but_o now_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o judicious_a mr._n durham_n who_o the_o annotatour_n choose_v to_o follow_v rather_o than_o mr._n mede_n who_o yet_o undoubted_o much_o better_a deserve_v that_o encomium_n than_o the_o other_o party_n let_v mr._n durham_n be_v as_o judicious_a as_o the_o annotatour_n please_v when_o he_o be_v free_a yet_o who_o can_v well_o assure_v we_o that_o favour_n to_o a_o faction_n and_o his_o affection_n for_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n for_o even_o his_o speech_n and_o style_n bewray_v he_o have_v not_o blind_v his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n indeed_o before_o mr._n mede_n have_v blessed_v the_o world_n with_o his_o excellent_a interpretation_n of_o that_o vision_n apoc._n 4._o of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n sit_v on_o throne_n round_o about_o he_o and_o of_o the_o open_v the_o first_o six_o seal_n chap._n 6._o for_o interpreter_n to_o have_v fumble_v in_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o less_o sign_n of_o want_n of_o judgement_n but_o for_o one_o now_o when_o he_o have_v so_o fair_a a_o copy_n before_o he_o to_o interpret_v chap._n 4.4_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o officer_n or_o guide_n but_o of_o private_a professor_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v on_o throne_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a soft_a raiment_n such_o as_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n or_o to_o king_n house_n and_o to_o have_v golden_a crown_n on_o their_o head_n which_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n often_o occur_v and_o always_o signify_v political_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n not_o spiritual_a or_o moral_a what_o be_v this_o a_o sign_n of_o but_o of_o a_o cloud_a judgement_n much_o blind_v by_o a_o disgust_n against_o either_o monarchy_n or_o episcopacy_n the_o proof_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v from_o the_o song_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o elder_n chap._n 5.9_o 10._o make_v against_o he_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o beast_n indeed_o as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v equal_o there_o concern_v in_o that_o spiritual_a reign_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n either_o all_o must_v have_v crown_n or_o none_o must_v have_v crown_n otherwise_o crown_n here_o must_v of_o necessity_n denote_v either_o christian_a monarch_n or_o christian_a bishop_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 4.9_o 10._o and_o when_o those_o beast_n give_v glory_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o hence_o there_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o preposterous_a business_n be_v this_o to_o make_v those_o that_o wear_v crown_n to_o be_v private_a person_n and_o those_o that_o have_v no_o crown_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o bad_a both_o according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n signify_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o these_o four_o beast_n undoubted_o allude_v to_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n as_o also_o may_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n to_o the_o twenty_o four_o chief_a priest_n or_o head_n of_o the_o family_n or_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n if_o bishop_n be_v understand_v thereby_o but_o if_o as_o the_o annotatour_n and_o his_o guide_n mr._n durham_n will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o text_n that_o the_o divine_a worship_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v by_o some_o among_o they_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o crown_a elder_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o sovereign_n of_o christendom_n who_o be_v not_o the_o lead_a minister_n or_o priest_n in_o the_o divine_a worship_n though_o devout_o present_a at_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o counterdistinction_n to_o the_o christian_a sovereign_n make_v part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o understand_v to_o take_v their_o place_n in_o that_o multitude_n of_o subject_n that_o make_v up_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o these_o monarch_n be_v no_o bishop_n yet_o they_o be_v next_o under_o christ_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n they_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o so_o many_o patriarch_n as_o well_o as_o king_n or_o patres_fw-la patriae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v father_n of_o their_o country_n this_o sense_n of_o mr._n mede_n or_o the_o doctor_n be_v easy_a and_o clear_a but_o that_o of_o mr._n durham_n unless_o we_o will_v make_v symbol_n and_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o incredible_a nay_o impossible_a wherefore_o mr._n durham_n though_o call_v judicious_a by_o the_o annotatour_n have_v in_o this_o matter_n forfeit_v his_o title_n and_o his_o authority_n therewithal_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n nor_o indeed_o any_o for_o the_o annotatour_n to_o have_v desert_v mr._n mede_n way_n of_o expound_v the_o seal_n from_o the_o example_n of_o mr._n james_n durham_n but_o to_o give_v the_o annotatour_n his_o due_a he_o do_v not_o support_v himself_o only_o by_o these_o autority_n but_o add_v what_o he_o think_v be_v reason_n for_o his_o interpret_n not_o only_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n but_o first_o six_o trumpet_n also_o include_v in_o the_o seven_o seal_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o empire_n because_o say_v he_o according_a to_o mr._n mede_n own_o interpretation_n not_o only_o the_o first_o seal_n but_o also_o the_o five_o and_o six_o too_o relate_v
to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o say_v he_o contain_v both_o the_o trumpet_n and_o vial_n and_o the_o vial_n relate_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v clear_o and_o confess_o descriptive_a of_o church_n affair_n why_o shall_v the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o they_o it_o be_v the_o very_a argument_n mr._n mede_n himself_o use_v against_o those_o that_o will_v interpret_v some_o of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o heresy_n and_o othersome_a of_o warlike_a invasion_n and_o so_o bring_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n under_o one_o name_n this_o be_v the_o main_a of_o the_o annotatour_n justification_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o desert_v mr._n mede_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o mingle_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o on_o the_o one_o but_o it_o will_v some_o way_n or_o other_o concern_v the_o other_o but_o the_o distinction_n of_o sort_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o religion_n thereof_o as_o counter-distinct_a to_o that_o of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n and_o therefore_o those_o vision_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o describe_v as_o to_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o they_o must_v be_v the_o vision_n appertain_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o those_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n must_v appertain_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o its_o body_n must_v be_v the_o object_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o false_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o its_o body_n must_v be_v the_o object_n in_o the_o other_o and_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v i_o declare_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mr._n mede_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o unseal_v they_o before_o he_o descend_v to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n be_v right_o say_v to_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n remember_v also_o that_o axiom_n that_o denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la potiori_fw-la wherefore_o i_o answer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o six_o seal_n that_o they_o do_v most_o palpable_o and_o eminent_o set_v out_o the_o intend_a conquest_n and_o final_a overthrow_n of_o the_o impure_a pagan_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o imperial_a crown_n be_v give_v to_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n and_o the_o success_n of_o this_o heros_n be_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o six_o seal_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o to_o omit_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o siege_n and_o sack_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o be_v referrible_a to_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n nor_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n without_o large_a effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o five_o of_o the_o six_o seal_n plain_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o their_o object_n and_o if_o the_o five_o do_v not_o yet_o denominatio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la parte_fw-la potiori_fw-la as_o i_o say_v but_o under_o that_o seal_n the_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o the_o civil_a body_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o vast_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n there_o intimate_v though_o it_o be_v semen_n ecclesiae_fw-la yet_o a_o weaken_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o empire_n threaten_v therefore_o that_o seal_v plain_o respect_v the_o empire_n also_o in_o brief_a the_o five_o seal_n be_v a_o most_o terrible_a commination_n of_o a_o dreadful_a vengeance_n on_o the_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a empire_n so_o plain_o be_v the_o empire_n the_o object_n of_o that_o seal_n and_o for_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o vial_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o belong_v to_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n the_o object_n of_o the_o vial_n be_v the_o true_a church_n gain_v ground_n upon_o antichrist_n till_o the_o utter_a subversion_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n belong_v to_o it_o viz._n to_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o as_o they_o be_v martial_a instrument_n so_o they_o every_o one_o of_o the_o first_o six_o of_o they_o betoken_v invasion_n and_o war_n and_o spoil_v and_o destruction_n on_o the_o empire_n and_o mr._n mede_n application_n of_o history_n thereto_o be_v very_o apposite_a and_o fit_a so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n to_o unseal_v it_o respect_v the_o fate_n or_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o six_o trumpet_n but_o the_o seven_o thunder_n that_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n as_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n do_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n what_o they_o utter_v john_n be_v command_v for_o the_o present_a to_o conceal_v so_o that_o the_o annotatour_n reason_n for_o his_o interpret_n the_o seal_n all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n quite_o vanish_v and_o in_o so_o do_v he_o must_v needs_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o wrong_a box_n or_o other_o will_n easy_o so_o find_v he_o he_o not_o interpret_n the_o vision_n according_a to_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n as_o mr._n mede_n do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a fancy_n but_o that_o i_o swell_v not_o my_o appendicula_fw-la to_o a_o undue_a bulk_n i_o must_v not_o enter_v much_o less_o insist_v on_o these_o thing_n we_o haste_v therefore_o to_o what_o follow_v in_o sect._n 7._o the_o first_o thing_n that_o occur_v be_v his_o allow_v the_o doctour_n divide_v of_o the_o three_o period_n or_o seven_o trumpet_n into_o seven_o thunder_n to_o be_v a_o ingenious_a invention_n but_o withal_o perstr_v it_o as_o a_o notion_n that_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text._n but_o what_o we_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o remarker_n in_o his_o remark_n on_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n will_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o this_o invention_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v plain_o ground_v upon_o the_o text_n and_o confirm_v therefrom_o and_o so_o be_v not_o only_o ingenious_a but_o also_o true_a to_o which_o answer_n therefore_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n and_o proceed_v to_o what_o occur_v next_o which_o be_v his_o assertion_n that_o the_o thing_n prefigure_v by_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v synchronize_v the_o absurdity_n of_o which_o conceit_n i_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v against_o the_o remarker_n upon_o chap._n 11._o whither_o i_o may_v again_o refer_v the_o reader_n but_o because_o the_o annotatour_n here_o in_o his_o preface_n pretend_v to_o prove_v his_o erroneous_a assertion_n which_o he_o follow_v mr._n durham_n in_o by_o no_o less_o than_o six_o argument_n i_o will_v brief_o hint_n the_o weakness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o arg._n 1._o his_o first_o argument_n insinuate_v that_o the_o coherence_n betwixt_o the_o first_o and_o second_o verse_n of_o chap._n 11._o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o allow_v what_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n to_o synchronize_v v._o 1._o rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n v._o 2._o but_o the_o court_n that_o be_v without_o or_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a but_o the_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o or_o pronounce_v to_o be_v rejectaneous_a for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n of_o which_o two_o verse_n the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a coherent_a sense_n be_v this_o that_o john_n be_v bid_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o arise_v and_o measure_v that_o be_v forthwith_o to_o set_v himself_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n as_o denote_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v find_v symmetral_a to_o the_o rule_n but_o as_o for_o the_o outer_a court_n denote_v a_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v that_o shall_v bear_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n or_o duration_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o she_o that_o the_o outer_a court_n do_v to_o the_o inner_a of_o
more_o be_v argument_n synops._n proph._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o free_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o a_o probable_a business_n but_o to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o unprejudiced_a plain_a demonstration_n the_o annotatour_n last_o attack_v be_v upon_o mr._n mede_n notion_n of_o a_o twofold_a series_n or_o systeme_n of_o prophecy_n which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o chief_a argument_n whence_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n precede_v that_o of_o the_o outer_a viz._n the_o systeme_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o that_o other_o of_o the_o open_v book_n which_o latter_a say_v he_o he_o fancy_n must_v needs_o begin_v ab_fw-la ovo_fw-la again_o and_o commence_v from_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o annotatour_n answer_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o division_n of_o the_o prophecy_n into_o those_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o those_o of_o the_o open_v book_n as_o he_o can_v show_v by_o several_a argument_n or_o 2_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o this_o latter_a must_v needs_o commence_v from_o the_o same_o start_a place_n with_o the_o former_a or_o yet_o 3_o if_o there_o be_v than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v do_v chap._n 12._o where_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o reply_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o necessity_n at_o first_o that_o constrain_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o frame_v the_o apocalypse_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v this_o part_n i_o mean_v we_o speak_v of_o into_o this_o twofold_a series_n of_o prophecy_n be_v true_a but_o now_o it_o be_v thus_o frame_v as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v sure_o want_v of_o wisdom_n in_o we_o not_o to_o discern_v it_o to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o need_v produce_v no_o new_a argument_n here_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o dr._n more_o be_v synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o in_o the_o above_o name_v section_n 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o remarker_n on_o the_o 10_o the_o and_o 11_o the_o chapter_n but_o for_o the_o several_a argument_n the_o annotatour_n can_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o conceive_v those_o two_o series_n of_o prophecy_n if_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o six_o argument_n in_o the_o other_o cause_n he_o do_v well_o to_o conceal_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v better_o why_o do_v he_o not_o produce_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a mr._n durham_n argument_n be_v very_o weak_a and_o sophistical_a p._n 465._o and_o build_v all_o upon_o that_o passage_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o do_v not_o continue_v the_o vision_n hitherto_o in_o this_o 11_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n so_o that_o all_o that_o be_v hitherto_o herein_o say_v must_v belong_v to_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n because_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o second_o wo-trumpet_n or_o six_o trumpet_n be_v here_o mention_v no_o more_o than_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n belong_v to_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o so_o be_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n but_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a artful_a intimation_n of_o the_o coincidence_n of_o time_n viz._n that_o this_o vision_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o great_a city_n end_n as_o to_z time_n with_o the_o second_o wo-trumpet_n in_o virtue_n of_o which_o intimation_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o open_v book_n and_o seal_a book_n be_v reduce_v into_o clear_a and_o useful_a synchronism_n and_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o what_o follow_v in_o chap._n 11._o after_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n begin_v to_o sound_n follow_v the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o etc._n etc._n but_o to_o infer_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n that_o this_o vision_n must_v belong_v to_o the_o six_o trumpet_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o sealed-book-prophecy_n when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o from_o the_o text_n a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o open_v book_n be_v so_o weak_a a_o reason_n and_o so_o absonous_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o and_o this_o weakness_n and_o mistake_n make_v both_o mr._n durham_n and_o the_o annotatour_n give_v such_o a_o odd_a and_o incongruous_a sense_n of_o that_o passage_n chap._n 11.11_o thou_o must_v prophesy_v again_o as_o if_o it_o concern_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n take_v prophesy_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o may_v signify_v preach_v whenas_o the_o word_n again_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o prophesy_a must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a as_o before_o that_o be_v predict_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o how_o strange_o do_v prejudice_n blind_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v two_o series_n of_o prophecy_n acknowledge_v the_o one_o chief_o respect_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o other_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n unless_o we_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a and_o conceive_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n will_v not_o be_v as_o punctual_a at_o least_o in_o prefigure_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o be_v more_o curious_a in_o thing_n extraneous_a than_o in_o thing_n more_o near_o concern_v himself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v domestic_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o vision_n commence_v as_o high_a as_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a demonstration_n that_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o throe_n of_o childbirth_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n begin_v as_o high_a as_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o the_o church_n see_v what_o we_o have_v answer_v the_o remarker_n upon_o chap._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o second_o vision_n of_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n viz._n the_o woman_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o childbed_n begin_v so_o high_a as_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o seal_n or_o commencement_n of_o the_o church_n any_o one_o who_o perceptive_a faculty_n be_v not_o grow_v insensible_a by_o callosity_n or_o gross_a prejudice_n must_v needs_o feel_v perceive_v and_o abhor_v such_o a_o ugly_a and_o harsh_a piece_n of_o preposterousness_n in_o place_v thus_o this_o headless_a vision_n first_o that_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o epocha_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n or_o of_o betwixt_o three_o and_o four_o hundred_o year_n whenas_o it_o be_v so_o fit_o place_v to_o show_v in_o mr._n mede_n way_n the_o purity_n and_o unapostatizedness_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o that_o state_n as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o pang_n of_o childbearing_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n to_o set_v out_o the_o church_n sharp_a suffering_n and_o conflict_n in_o endeavour_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n and_o subdue_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o easy_a natural_a smooth_a and_o coherent_a in_o mr._n mede_n way_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n we_o here_o speak_v of_o it_o will_v amaze_v a_o man_n that_o after_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o plain_a and_o convictive_a that_o either_o mr._n durham_n the_o guide_n or_o mr._n clark_n his_o follower_n shall_v have_v their_o eye_n so_o hold_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_v a_o truth_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_v very_o much_o astonish_v at_o it_o till_o i_o consider_v the_o power_n of_o prejudice_n from_o education_n or_o faction_n and_o espouse_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o party_n and_o the_o annotatour_n do_v here_o in_o the_o conclusion_n ingenuous_o confess_v the_o malady_n he_o labour_v under_o his_o dear_a regard_n to_o presbytery_n and_o disgust_n against_o episcopacy_n this_o have_v make_v he_o not_o content_a with_o the_o faithful_a conduct_n of_o mr._n mede_n and_o dr._n more_o but_o he_o must_v have_v another_o light_n to_o guide_v he_o out_o of_o the_o path_n and_o tract_n of_o solid_a ground_n in_o which_o they_o will_v have_v safe_o lead_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o fenny_a and_o marish_a place_n and_o prejudice_n have_v so_o hoodwink_v his_o judgement_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o argument_n against_o mr._n mede_n way_n in_o these_o point_n be_v thus_o unconclusive_a as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v yet_o he_o most_o triumphant_o conclude_v this_o then_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n measure_v and_o the_o court_n unmeasured_a do_v synchronize_v all_o those_o inference_n which_o dr._n more_o so_o frequent_o deduce_v from_o his_o opinion_n will_v of_o themselves_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o episcopacy_n simple_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o antichristian_a presbytery_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la pref._n to_o myst._n of_o godl_n p._n 19_o and_o elsewhere_o concern_v the_o office_n and_o dignity_n itself_o of_o a_o bishop_n it_o can_v sink_v into_o my_o mind_n that_o that_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o in_o practice_n in_o those_o age_n thereof_o which_o be_v symmetral_a can_v with_o any_o face_n or_o conscience_n be_v judge_v antichristian_a myst._n of_o iniquity_n p._n 472._o but_o why_o have_v the_o annotatour_n note_v that_o inference_n of_o the_o doctor_n also_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o this_o way_n confirm_v by_o divine_a authority_n against_o the_o socinian_o who_o admit_v of_o no_o other_o authority_n but_o such_o and_o by_o trick_n and_o quillet_n think_v they_o can_v shuffle_v off_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v for_o those_o doctrine_n have_v he_o rather_o that_o this_o inference_n also_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n than_o that_o presbytery_n shall_v not_o perk_v up_o and_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n against_o episcopacy_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o charitable_o surmise_v he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o that_o and_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v great_a pity_n but_o that_o a_o person_n so_o active_a and_o industrious_a to_o communicate_v truth_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o annotatour_n be_v shall_v light_v upon_o any_o other_o guide_v but_o such_o as_o be_v both_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a and_o last_o i_o will_v not_o despair_v but_o that_o he_o see_v so_o plain_o all_o his_o pretence_n of_o evince_a that_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n measure_v and_o the_o court_n unmeasured_a do_v synchronize_v to_o be_v utter_o rout_v and_o vanish_v and_o the_o doctour_n notion_n of_o the_o symmetral_a time_n of_o the_o church_n antecedent_n to_o the_o asymmetral_a to_o stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a that_o he_o will_v admit_v or_o rather_o embrace_v the_o inference_n the_o doctor_n deduce_v therefrom_o that_o neither_o episcopacy_n be_v antichristian_a nor_o presbytery_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la finis_fw-la